Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

verse+la+causa

Толкование Перевод

41 praetexo

prae-texo, texuī, textum, ere, I) vor etwas weben, vorn anweben; dah. a) übtr., übh. vor etwas setzen, voransetzen, nomina auctorum, Plin.: auctores volumini, Plin.: retia piscibus, Plin.: tibi maximus honor postibus praetexi, an den Pfosten der Tempel (als Statue) zu stehen, Plin. pan. – b) bildl., vorwenden, als Vorwand gebrauchen, zum Vorwande nehmen, cupiditatem triumphi, Cic.: causam, Val. Max.: incruentam victoriam, Tac.: libertas et speciosa nomina praetexuntur, Tac.: nec infitiari posset honestiorem causam libertatis quam servitutis praetexi titulo (Dat.), es sei ehrenvoller, die Sache der Fr. als die der Kn. als Aushängeschild zu gebrauchen, Liv.: in parricidio nulla satis causa ad sceleris patrocinia praetexi potest, Iustin. – m. folg. Acc. u. Infin., esse rem publicam, Vell. 2, 63, 2: servatam ab eo filiam, Tac. hist. 2, 72. – II) webend (oder nähend) vorn besetzen, -zieren, -verbrämen, 1) eig.: purpura saepe tuos fulgens praetexit amictus, Ov.: toga od. tunica purpurā praetexta, Liv.; od. auch bl. toga praetexta, Cic., od. subst., praetexta, ae, f., ein mit Purpur verbrämtes Oberkleid, das nicht nur die höheren obrigkeitlichen Personen trugen, wie Konsuln, Prätoren, Ädilen, auch verschiedene Priester, die Obrigkeiten in den Munizipien und Kolonien, die Könige in Rom, sondern auch freigeborene Kinder bis zu dem

————

männlichen Alter, Lucil. fr., Cic., Nep. fr., Val. Max. u.a.: dafür poet., praetextum velamen, Sil. 10, 647: prägn., praetextus senatus, mit der Prätexta angetan, Prop. 4, 1, 11. – Dav. meton., praetexta, ae, f. (sc. fabula), die röm. Nationaltragödie, sofern sie römische Nationalstoffe behandelte (Ggstz. togata), Hor. de art. poët. 288. Pollio in Cic. ep. 10, 32, 3; vgl. Teuffel Geschichte d. römischen Liter.⁶ § 14. – 2) übtr.: a) verbrämen, vorn mit etwas besetzen, carmen primis litteris sententiā praetexitur, die ersten Verse des Gedichtes enthalten einen Sinnspruch, Cic.: natura omnia lenioribus principiis praetexuit, hat versehen mit usw., d.i. die Natur macht überall sanfte Übergänge, Cic. – b) übh. vorn bedecken, puppes praetexunt litora, Verg.: ripas arundine, Verg.: montes eas gentes praetexunt, liegen vor usw., Plin.: nationes Rheno praetexuntur, liegen hinter dem Rheine, Tac. – bildl., mit etwas bedecken, verhehlen, bemänteln, culpam nomine coniugii, Verg. – c) zieren, Augusto praetextum nomine templum, Ov.: littera praetexat fastigia chartae etc., mein Name stehe als Aufschrift auf usw., Tibull.

Ausführliches Lateinisch-deutsches Handwörterbuch > praetexo
42 apuro

m

1) tb pl тру́дное, затрудни́тельное, тяжёлое положе́ние; тру́дности; осложне́ния; неприя́тность тж мн

andar, encontrarse, estar, verse en un apuro; pasar, tener un apuro — оказа́ться в тру́дном, бе́дственном положе́нии, в беде́; попа́сть в переплёт разг

me vi en un apuro — мне пришло́сь | нелегко́ | тру́дно | ту́го

meter, poner a uno en un apuro — поста́вить кого в тру́дное положе́ние; осложни́ть кому жизнь

sacar a uno de un apuro — вы́ручить кого (из беды́)

salir de un apuro — найти́ вы́ход, вы́путаться (из тру́дного положе́ния)

2) чу́вство нело́вкости; нело́вкость; неудо́бство

le | causa | da | apuro pedir ayuda — ему́ неудо́бно | он стесня́ется | проси́ть о по́мощи

3) чаще Ам спе́шка; поспе́шность

no hay apuro — де́ло | не сро́чное | те́рпит; мо́жно не спеши́ть

tener apuro — см apurarse 2)

4)

pl tb apuros de dinero, apuros económicos — стеснённое (материа́льное) положе́ние; безде́нежье; нужда́; лише́ния

pasar, sufrir apuros — нужда́ться; сиде́ть без де́нег разг

Diccionario Español-Ruso de Uso Moderno > apuro
43 iugulō

iugulō āvī, ātus, āre [iugulum], to cut the throat, kill, slay, murder: finis iugulandi, S.: civīs iugulari iussit: homines, H.: tum rite sacratas In flammam iugulant pecudes, slaughter and throw, V.—Fig., to destroy, overthrow: Pompeianorum causa totiens iugulata: Memnona, murder (in bad verse), H.—To choke off, confute, convict, silence: hominem, T.: iugulari suā confessione: Suo sibi gladio hunc iugulo, foil with his own devices, T.: gladio plumbeo, i. e. without difficulty.

Latin-English dictionary > iugulō
44 cano

căno, cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient imp. cante = canite, Carm. Sal. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 37 Müll.; fut. perf. canerit = cecinerit, Lib. Augur. ap. Fest. s. v. rumentum, p. 270 ib.; perf. canui = cecini, acc. to Serv. ad Verg. G. 2, 384, predominant in concino, occino, etc.—Examples of sup. cantum and part. cantus, canturus, a, um, appear not to be in use; the trace of an earlier use is found in Paul. ex Fest. p. 46 Müll.: canta pro cantata ponebant;
once canituri,
Vulg. Apoc. 8, 13), 3, v. n. and a. [cf. kanassô, kanachê, konabos; Germ. Hahn; Engl. chanticleer; kuknos, ciconice; Sanscr. kōkas = duck; Engl. cock], orig. v. n., to produce melodious sounds, whether of men or animals; later, with a designation of the subject-matter of the melody, as v. a., to make something the subject of one ' s singing or playing, to sing of, to celebrate, or make known in song, etc.
I.
Neutr., to utter melodious notes, to sing, sound, play.
A.
Of men:
si absurde canat,
Cic. Tusc. 2, 4, 12; Plin. Ep. 3, 18, 9:
celebrare dapes canendo,
Ov. M. 5, 113:
si velim canere vel voce vel fidibus,
Cic. Div. 2, 59, 122; Quint. 5, 11, 124; 1, 8, 2; Gell. 19, 9, 3:
quemadmodum tibicen sine tibiis canere non possit,
Cic. de Or. 2, 83, 338; cf.:
tibia canentum,
Lucr. 4, 587; 5, 1384; Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; Quint. 1, 10, 14:
curvo calamo,
Cat. 63, 22:
harundine,
Ov. M. 1, 683; Suet. Caes. 32:
cithara,
Tac. A. 14, 14:
lituus quo canitur,
Cic. Div. 1, 17, 30; Verg. E. 2, 31:
movit Amphion lapides canendo,
Hor. C. 3, 11, 2; Serv. ad Verg. G. 2, 417 al.; Cic. Brut. 50, 187.—
2.
Of the faulty delivery of an orator, to speak in a sing-song tone:
inclinată ululantique voce more Asiatico canere,
Cic. Or. 8, 27; cf. canto and canticum.—
B.
Of animals (usu. of birds, but also of frogs), Varr. L. L. 5, § 76 Müll.:
volucres nullă dulcius arte canant,
Prop. 1, 2, 14; Cic. Div. 1, 7, 12:
merula canit aestate, hieme balbutit,
Plin. 10, 29, 42, § 80; 10, 32, 47, § 89:
ranae alio translatae canunt,
id. 8, 58, 83, § 227.—Of the raven, Cic. Div. 1, 7, 12.—Esp., of the crowing of a cock:
galli victi silere solent, canere victores,
to crow, Cic. Div. 2, 26, 56; v. the whole section; id. ib. 2, 26, 56, § 57; Col. 8, 2, 11; Plin. 10, 21, 24, § 49 (cf. also cantus):
gallina cecinit, interdixit hariolus (the crowing of a hen being considered as an auspicium malum),
Ter. Phorm. 4, 4, 27.—
In the lang. of the Pythagoreans, of the heavenly bodies (considered as living beings),
the music of the spheres, Cic. N. D. 3, 11, 27.—
C.
Transf., of the instruments by which, or ( poet.) of the places in which, the sounds are produced, to sound, resound:
canentes tibiae,
Cic. N. D. 2, 8, 22:
maestae cecinere tubae,
Prop. 4 (5), 11, 9:
frondiferasque novis avibus canere undique silvas,
and the leafy forest everywhere resounds with young birds, Lucr. 1, 256; Auct. Aetn. 295.
II.
Act., to make something or some person the subject of one ' s singing or playing.
A.
With carmen, cantilenam, versus, verba, etc., to sing, play, rehearse, recite:
cum Simonides cecinisset, id carmen, quod in Scopam scripsisset,
Cic. de Or. 2, 86, 352:
carmina quae in epulis canuntur,
id. Brut. 18, 71:
in eum (Cossum) milites carmina incondita aequantes eum Romulo canere,
Liv. 4, 20, 2:
Ascraeum cano carmen,
Verg. G. 2, 176; Suet. Caes. 49; Curt. 5, 1, 22: canere versus, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 36 Müll. (Ann. v. 222 Vahl.); Cic. Or. 51, 171; id. Brut. 18, 71:
neniam,
Suet. Aug. 100: idyllia erôtika, Gell. 19, 9, 4, § 10:
verba ad certos modos,
Ov. F. 3, 388:
Phrygium,
Quint. 1, 10, 33 Spald.—The homog. noun is rarely made the subject of the act. voice:
cum in ejus conviviis symphonia caneret,
Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 44, § 105.—
2.
Prov.
a.
Carmen intus canere, to sing for one ' s self, i. e. to consult only one ' s own advantage, Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 20, § 53; id. Agr. 2, 26, 68; v. Aspendius.—
b.
Cantilenam eandem canis, like the Gr. to auto adeis asma, ever the old tune, Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 10; v. cantilena.—
B.
With definite objects.
a.
In gen., to sing, to cause to resound, to celebrate in song, to sing of, Lucr. 5, 328:
laudes mortui,
Varr. L. L. 7, § 70 Müll.:
canere ad tibiam clarorum virorum laudes atque virtutes,
Cic. Tusc. 4, 2, 3; Quint. 1, 10, 10; 1, 10, 31; Liv. 45, 38, 12:
puellis carmine modulato laudes virtutum ejus canentibus,
Suet. Calig. 16 fin.:
dei laudes,
Lact. 6, 21, 9:
deorum laudes,
Val. Max. 1, 8, ext. 8.—So with de:
canere ad tibicinem de clarorum hominum virtutibus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 3 (cf. cantito):
praecepta,
Hor. S. 2, 4, 11:
jam canit effectos extremus vinitor antes,
Verg. G. 2, 417 Wagn. N. cr.:
nil dignum sermone,
Hor. S. 2, 3, 4:
quin etiam canet indoctum,
id. Ep. 2, 2, 9:
grandia elate, jucunda dulciter, moderata leniter canit,
Quint. 1, 10, 24; Cat. 63, 11:
Io! magna voce, Triumphe, canet,
Tib. 2, 5, 118; Ov. Tr. 4, 2, 52; cf. Hor. C. 4, 2, 47:
haec super arvorum cultu pecorumque canebam,
Verg. G. 4, 559 Wagn.: et veterem in limo ranae cecinere querelam, croaked (according to the ancient pronunciation, kekinere kuerelam, an imitation of the Aristophanic Brekekekex; v. the letter C), id. ib. 1, 378; Lucr. 2, 601:
anser Gallos adesse canebat,
Verg. A. 8, 656:
motibus astrorum nunc quae sit causa, canamus,
Lucr. 5, 510:
sunt tempestates et fulmina clara canenda,
id. 6, 84.—
b.
With pers. objects ( poet. and in post-Aug. prose):
canitur adhuc barbaras apud gentes (Arminius),
Tac. A. 2, 88:
Herculem... ituri in proelia canunt,
id. G. 2:
Dianam,
Cat. 34, 3:
deos regesve,
Hor. C. 4, 2, 13:
Liberum et Musas Veneremque,
id. ib. 1, 32, 10:
rite Latonae puerum,
id. ib. 4, 6, 37;
1, 10, 5: plectro graviore Gigantas, Ov M. 10, 150: reges et proelia,
Verg. E. 6, 3; Hor. C. 4, 15, 32:
arma virumque,
Verg. A. 1, 1:
pugnasque virosque,
Stat. Th. 8, 553:
maxima bella et clarissimos duces,
Quint. 10, 1, 62.—Very rarely, to celebrate, without reference to song or poetry:
Epicurus in quădam epistulă amicitiam tuam et Metrodori grata commemoratione cecinerat,
Sen. Ep. 79, 13.—Esp. of fame, to trumpet abroad:
fama facta atque infecta canit,
Verg. A. 4, 190:
fama digna atque indigna canit,
Val. Fl. 217 al. —And prov., to sing or preach to the deaf:
non canimus surdis,
Verg. E. 10, 8: praeceptorum, quae vereor ne vana surdis auribus cecinerim. Liv. 40, 8, 10.—
C.
Since the responses of oracles were given in verse, to prophesy, foretell, predict.
a.
In poetry:
Sibylla, Abdita quae senis fata canit pedibus,
Tib. 2, 5, 16; cf.:
horrendas ambages,
Verg. A. 6. 99; 3, [p. 280] 444:
fera fata,
Hor. C. 1, 15, 4; cf. id. Epod. 13, 11; id. S. 2, 5, 58; Tib. 1, 7, 1; cf. id. 3, 3, 36; 1, 6, 50; Hor. C. S. 25:
et mihi jam multi crudele canebant Artificis scelus,
Verg. A. 2, 124; Hor. S. 1, 9, 30.—
b.
In prose:
ut haec quae nunc fiunt, canere di inmortales viderentur,
Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 18:
non haec a me tum tamquam fata... canebantur?
id. Sest. 21, 47:
eum, qui ex Thetide natus esset, majorem patre suo futurum cecinisse dicuntur oracula,
Quint. 3, 7, 11; Just. 11, 7, 4; 7, 6, 1; Tac. A. 2, 54; id. H. 4, 54:
cecinere vates, idque carmen pervenerat ad antistitem fani Dianae,
Liv. 1, 45, 5; 5, 15, 4 sq.; 1, 7, 10; Tac. A. 14, 32; Liv. 30, 28, 2; cf. Nep. Att. 16, 4; cf.
of philosophers, etc.: ipsa memor praecepta Canam,
Hor. S. 2, 4, 11 Orell. ad loc.; cf.:
quaeque diu latuere, canam,
Ov. M. 15, 147.
III.
In milit. lang., t. t., both act. and neutr., of signals, to blow, to sound, to give; or to be sounded, resound.
A.
Act.:
bellicum (lit. and trop.) canere, v. bellicus: classicum, v. classicus: signa canere jubet,
to give the signal for battle, Sall. C. 59, 1; id. J. 99, 1:
Pompeius classicum apud eum (sc. Scipionem) cani jubet,
Caes. B. C. 3, 82.— Absol. without signum, etc.: tubicen canere coepit, Auct. B. Afr. 82; cf. Flor. 4, 2, 66.—
B.
Neutr.:
priusquam signa canerent,
Liv. 1, 1, 7:
ut attendant, semel bisne signum canat in castris,
id. 27, 47, 3 and 5; 23, 16, 12;
24, 46 (twice): repente a tergo signa canere,
Sall. J. 94, 5; Liv. 7, 40, 10; Verg. A. 10, 310; Flor. 3, 18, 10:
classicum apud eos cecinit,
Liv. 28, 27, 15.—
2.
Receptui canere, to sound a retreat:
Hasdrubal receptui propere cecinit (i. e. cani jussit),
Liv. 27, 47, 2; Tac. H. 2, 26.— Poet.:
cecinit jussos receptus,
Ov. M. 1, 340.—And in Livy impers.:
nisi receptui cecinisset,
if it had not sounded a counter-march, Liv. 26, 44, 4:
ut referrent pedem, si receptui cecinisset,
id. 3, 22, 6.—
b.
Trop.:
revocante et receptui canente senatu,
Cic. Phil. 12, 3, 8:
ratio abstrahit ab acerbis cogitationibus a quibus cum cecinit receptui,
id. Tusc. 3, 15, 33:
antequam (orator) in has aetatis (sc. senectutis) veniat insidias, receptui canet,
Quint. 12, 11, 4.
► Examples for the signif.
to practice magic, to charm, etc., found in the derivv. cantus, canto, etc., are entirely wanting in this verb.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > cano
45 canto

canto, āvi, ātum, 1, v. n. and a. [cano], freq. in form, but mostly agrees in meaning with cano.
I.
Neutr., to produce melodious sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing, play (class. in prose and poetry; rare in Cic.).
A.
Of men:
Pamphilam Cantatum provocemus,
Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 53:
saltare et cantare,
Cic. Cat. 2, 10, 23:
neque enim vocum suavitate videntur aut novitate quădam cantandi revocare eos solitae (sirenes),
id. Fin. 5, 18, 49:
Arcades ambo Et cantare pares,
Verg. E. 7, 5; 10, 32:
cantando victus,
id. ib. 3, 21; Tib. 2, 1, 66:
adimam cantare severis,
Hor. Ep. 1, 19, 9:
ut (cantores) numquam inducant animum cantare rogati,
id. S. 1, 3, 2; Suet. Tit. 3: non est Cantandum, there is no occasion for singing, i. e. for imagination, fiction, Juv. 4, 35.—Of an actor:
cantante eo (Nerone) ne necessariă quidem causă excedere theatro licitum erat,
Suet. Ner. 23; 20; id. Vesp. 4 al.; cf.
under II. B. 2.: conducta veni, ut fidibus cantarem seni,
Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 64:
structis avenis,
Ov. M. 1, 677:
ad chordarum sonum,
Nep. Epam. 2, 1.—Less freq. of instrumental music, and only with abl. of the instrument (cf. cano):
tibiis,
Nep. Epam. 2, 1; id. ib. praef. § 1; Vulg. Luc. 7, 32:
lituo, tubă,
Gell. 20, 2, 2:
calamo,
Sen. Ben. 4, 6, 5: ad manum histrioni, in comedy, to sing and play while the actor accompanies the song with gestures or dancing, Liv. 7, 2, 10; cf. Val. Max. 2, 4, 4.— Pass. impers.:
in caelo cantatur et psallitur,
Arn. 3, 21.—Prov.:
surdo,
Prop. 4 (5), 8, 47, and ad surdas aures, Ov. Am. 3, 7, 61, to preach to deaf ears; cf. cano, II. B.—
2.
Of the singing pronunciation of an orator, to declaim in a singing tone, to sing, drawl: si cantas, male cantas, si legis, cantas, C. Caesar ap. Quint. 1, 8, 2; 11, 1, 56; 11, 3, 57; 11, 3, 58; 11, 3, 59; 11, 3, 60; cf. Juv. 10, 178.—Hence, to recite, declaim:
quaecumque sedens modo legerat, haec eadem... cantabit versibus isdem,
Juv. 7, 153.—
B.
Of birds and fowls:
prius quam galli cantent,
crow, Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 96; so,
deos gallis signum dedisse cantandi,
Cic. Div. 2, 26, 57:
cantantes aves,
Prop. 4 (5), 9, 30.—
C.
Transf., of instruments, to sound, resound:
pastoris bucina cantat,
Prop. 4 (5), 10, 30:
cantabat fanis, cantabat tibia ludis,
Ov. F. 6, 659 sq. —
II.
Act., to make some person or thing the subject of one ' s singing, playing, or song (cf. cano, II.).
A.
With the song itself, carmen, versus, etc., as object, to sing, play, recite:
carmina non prius Audita canto,
Hor. C. 3, 1, 4:
rustica verba,
Tib. 2, 1, 52:
Hymen cantatus,
Ov. H. 12, 137; cf.:
Hymenaeum qui cantent,
Ter. Ad. 5, 7, 7:
obscena,
Ov. F. 3, 676.—
B.
With particular persons or things, the subjects of song, as objects, to sing, to celebrate or praise in song, sing of, write poetry upon, etc.:
celebrem deum,
Tib. 2, 1, 83:
absentem amicam,
Hor. S. 1, 5, 15:
rivos,
id. C. 2, 19, 11:
convivia, proelia virginum,
id. ib. 1, 6, 19:
Augusti tropaea,
id. ib. 2, 9, 19:
Pythia (sc. certamina),
id. A. P. 414:
cantari dignus,
Verg. E. 5, 54:
per totum cantabimur orbem,
Ov. Am. 1, 3, 25; 2, 17, 33; cf.:
illa meis multum cantata libellis,
Mart. 9, 50, 1:
cantatus Achilles,
Ov. Am. 2, 1, 29:
laudes tuas,
id. F. 2, 658. —Esp.,
2.
Of an actor, to represent a part, to act (cf. supra, I. A.):
cantavit (Nero) Orestem matricidam, Oedipodem excaecatum, etc.,
Suet. Ner. 21:
Nioben,
id. ib. 21:
tragoedias,
id. ib. 21:
fabulam,
id. ib. 46 fin.:
epinicia,
id. ib. 43 fin. —
C.
Hence, because the oracles were of old uttered in verse, of any mysterious, prophetic, or warning utterance, to predict, warn, point out, indicate, make known, say:
vera cantas? vana vellem,
Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 64. —Of inanimate things:
urna haec litterata est: ab se cantat cuja sit,
Plaut. Rud. 2, 5, 21:
civi inmoeni scin quid cantari solet?
id. Trin. 2, 2, 69; id. Bacch. 4, 9, 61.—
2.
To bring something repeatedly to recollection, to reiterate, harp upon, forewarn of or against:
haec dies noctes canto, ut caveas,
Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 12:
harum mores,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 19:
nam, ut scis, jam pridem istum canto Caesarem,
Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 11 (13), 1:
quid fati provida cantet avis,
Tib. 2, 5, 12:
quae me juvene utique cantare solebant,
Quint. 8, 3, 76.—
III.
In the lang. of religion, as v. n. or a., to use enchantments, charms, incantations, to enchant, to charm, Cato, R. R. 160, 1; Varr. R. R. 1, 2, 27:
frigidus in pratis cantando rumpitur anguis,
Verg. E. 8, 71:
cantata Luna,
exorcised by magic, Prop. 4 (5), 5, 13:
falx,
Ov. H. 6, 84:
herbae,
id. M. 7, 98:
ignis,
Sil. 1, 430:
tum quoque cantato densetur carmine caelum,
an incantation, Ov. M. 14, 369.—
B.
To call forth, produce by charms:
et chelydris cantare soporem,
Sil. 8, 498:
cantata umbra,
Luc. 6, 767.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > canto
46 coicio

cōnĭcĭo (also conjĭcio and cōicio; cf. Munro ad Lucr. 2, 1061; Laber. ap. Gell. 16, 7, 5), jēci, jectum, 3, v. a. (arch. temp. perf. conjexi, Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 99) [jacio].
I.
To throw or bring together, to unite, = cogo, colligo.
A.
Lit. (very rare):
cum semina rerum coaluerint quae, conjecta repente, etc.,
Lucr. 2, 1061; cf. id. 2, 1073 sq.:
palliolum in collum,
Plaut. Ep. 2, 2, 10; id. Capt. 4, 1, 12 (cf. id. ib. 4, 2, 9:
collecto pallio): sarcinas in medium,
Liv. 10, 36, 1 Weissenb. (MSS. in medio); ib. § 13; 31, 27, 7: tecta, quae conjectis celeriter stramentis erant inaedificata, Auct. B. G. 8, 5. —
B.
Trop.
1.
To throw together in speaking, to dispute, contend, discuss, manage judicially (ante-class.): verba inter sese, to bandy words, Afran. ap. Non. p. 267, 28;
so without verba: noli, mea mater, me praesente cum patre, conicere,
id. ib. p. 267, 30;
p. 268, 3: causam conicere hodie ad te volo (conicere, agere, Non.),
id. ib. p. 267, 32; cf. the law formula: ante meridiem causam coiciunto, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 13, 20; and Gell. 17, 2, 10.—
2.
Like the Gr. sumballein (v. Lidd. and Scott in h. v. III. 2.), to put together logically, connect, unite; hence (causa pro effectu), to draw a conclusion from collected particulars, to conclude, infer, conjecture (not in Quint., who very freq. employed the synon. colligo):
aliquid ex aliquā re,
Lucr. 1, 751; 2, 121; Nep. Eum. 2, 2; id. Timoth. 4, 2:
annos sexaginta natus es aut plus, ut conicio,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 11:
quid illud mali est? nequeo satis mirari, neque conicere,
id. Eun. 3, 4, 9:
cito conjeci, Lanuvii te fuisse,
Cic. Att. 14, 21, 1:
de futuris,
Nep. Them. 1, 4:
quam multos esse oporteret, ex ipso navigio,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 28, § 71:
conicito, possisne necne, etc.,
Plaut. Cas. 1, 1, 6:
tu conicito cetera, Quid ego ex hac inopiā capiam,
Ter. Phorm. 1, 3, 15.—
b.
In partic., t. t. of the lang. of augury, to prophesy, foretell, divine from omens, signs ( a dream, oracle, etc.); to interpret an omen, a dream, an oracle, etc.:
somnium huic,
Plaut. Curc. 2, 2, 3:
qui de matre suaviandā ex oraculo Apollinis tam acute arguteque conjecerit,
Cic. Brut. 14, 53:
male conjecta maleque interpretata falsa sunt, etc.,
id. Div. 1, 52, 119; cf. id. ib. 2, 31, 66:
num igitur quae tempestas impendeat vatis melius coniciet quam gubernator? etc.,
id. ib. 2, 5, 12:
bene qui coniciet, vatem hunc perhibebo optumum (transl. of a Greek verse),
id. ib. 2, 5, 12; cf. conjectura, II., conjector, and conjectrix.—
II.
To throw, cast, urge, drive, hurl, put, place, etc., a person or thing with force, quickly, etc., to or towards; and conicere se, to betake, cast, or throw one's self hastily or in flight somewhere (very freq. and class. in prose and poetry).
A.
Lit.
(α).
With in:
tela in nostros,
Caes. B. G. 1, 26; 1, 46; Nep. Dat. 9, 5:
pila in hostes,
Caes. B. G. 1, 52: aliquem in carcerem, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 7, § 17; id. Tusc. 1, 40, 96; Suet. Caes. 17:
in vincula,
Caes. B. G. 4, 27; Sall. C. 42, 3; Nep. Milt. 7 fin.; id. Paus. 3, 5; id. Pelop. 5, 1; Liv. 29, 9, 8, and id. 19, 2, 4 et saep.:
in catenas,
Caes. B. G. 1, 47 fin.; Liv. 29, 21, 2:
in compedes,
Suet. Vit. 12:
in custodiam,
Nep. Phoc. 3, 4; Gai Inst. 1, 13; Suet. Aug. 27 al.: incolas vivos constrictosque in flammam, Auct. B. Afr. 87; cf.:
te in ignem,
Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 64:
in eculeum,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 5, 13:
hostem in fugam,
Caes. B. G. 4, 12:
exercitum in angustias,
Curt. 5, 3, 21:
navem in portum (vis tempestatis),
Cic. Inv. 2, 32, 98:
serpentes vivas in vasa fictilia,
Nep. Hann. 10, 4:
cultros in guttura velleris atri,
to thrust into, Ov. M. 7, 245; cf.:
ferrum in guttura,
id. ib. 3, 90:
se in signa manipulosque,
Caes. B. G. 6, 40:
se in paludem,
Liv. 1, 12, 10:
se in sacrarium,
Nep. Them. 8, 4:
se in ultimam provinciam Tarsum usque,
Cic. Att. 5, 16, 4:
se in fugam,
id. Cael. 26, 63; so,
se in pedes,
to take to one's heels, Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 13 (cf.: se conferre in pedes, Enn. ap. Non. p. 518, 20, and Plaut. Bacch. 3, 1, 7; and:
quin, pedes, vos in curriculum conicitis?
id. Merc. 5, 2, 91):
se intro,
Lucil. 28, 47; Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 36.—
(β).
With dat. (rare):
alii spolia... Coniciunt igni,
Verg. A. 11, 194:
huic dea unum anguem Conicit,
id. ib. 7, 347:
facem juveni conjecit,
id. ib. 7, 456:
conjectaque vincula collo accipit,
thrown about the neck, Ov. Tr. 4, 1, 83.—
(γ).
With ad:
animus domicilia mutet ad alias animalium formas conjectus,
removed, transposed, Sen. Ep. 88, 29.—
(δ).
With acc. alone (mostly poet.):
magnus decursus aquaï Fragmina coniciens silvarum arbustaque tota,
bearing down, prostrating, Lucr. 1, 284:
jaculum,
Verg. A. 9, 698:
tela,
Ov. M. 5, 42:
cultros,
id. ib. 15, 735:
thyrsos,
id. ib. 11, 28:
venabula manibus,
id. ib. 12, 454:
domus inflammata conjectis ignibus,
Cic. Att. 4, 3, 2:
telum inbelle sine ictu,
Verg. A. 2, 544.—
(ε).
With inter:
jaculum inter ilia,
Ov. M. 8, 412.—
B.
Trop., to bring, direct, turn, throw, urge, drive, force something eagerly, quickly to or towards, etc.
(α).
With in:
aliquem in morbum ex aegritudine,
Plaut. Poen. prol. 69:
aliquem in laetitiam,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 51:
(hostes) in terrorem ac tumultum,
Liv. 34, 28, 3:
in metum,
id. 39, 25, 11:
in periculum,
Suet. Oth. 10:
rem publicam in perturbationes,
Cic. Fam. 12, 1, 1:
aliquem in nuptias,
Ter. And. 3, 4, 23; cf. id. ib. 3, 5, 14;
4, 1, 43: (Catilinam) ex occultis insidiis in apertum latrocinium,
Cic. Cat. 2, 1, 1:
aliquem in tricas,
Plaut. Pers. 5, 2, 18; Liv. 36, 12, 4:
se in saginam ad regem aliquem,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 99: se mirificam in latebram, to fly to (in disputing), Cic. Div. 2, 20, 46:
se in noctem,
to commit one's self to the night, travel by night, id. Mil. 19, 49: se mente ac voluntate in versum, to devote or apply one's self with zeal to the art of poetry, id. de Or. 3, 50, 194:
oculos in aliquem,
id. Clu. 19, 54; id. Lael. 2, 9; Tac. H. 1, 17:
orationem tam improbe in clarissimos viros,
Cic. Sest. 18, 40:
tantam pecuniam in propylaea,
to throw away, squander, id. Off. 2, 17, 60; cf.:
cum sestertium milies in culinam conjecisset (Apicius),
Sen. Cons. Helv. 10, 9:
culpam in unum vigilem,
Liv. 5, 47, 10:
crimina in tuam nimiam diligentiam,
Cic. Mur. 35, 73:
maledicta in ejus vitam,
id. Planc. 12, 31: causas tenues simultatum in gregem locupletium, i. e. to cause, occasion, Auct. B. Alex. 49:
crimen in quae tempora,
Liv. 3, 24, 5:
omen in illam provinciam,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 6, § 18.—
(β).
Absol.:
oculos,
Cic. de Or. 2, 55, 225:
petitiones ita conjectae (the fig. taken from aiming at a thing with weapons),
id. Cat. 1, 6, 15: in disputando conjecit illam vocem Cn. Pompeius, omnes oportere senatui dicto audientes esse, threw out or let fall, etc., Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 4, 4.—
* (γ).
With sub:
id vos sub legis superbissimae vincula conicitis,
Liv. 4, 4, 10.—
2.
Of a verbal bringing forward, etc., to urge, press, treat, adduce: rem ubi paciscuntur, in comitio aut in foro causam coiciunto, XII. Tab. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 13, 20: causam coicere ad te volo, Afran. ap. Non. p. 267, 32 (Com. Rel. v. 216 Rib.):
verba inter se acrius,
id. ib. p. 267, 27 (Com. Rel. v. 309 ib.): is cum filio Cojecerat nescio quid de ratiunculā, id. ap. Suet. Vit. Ner. 11 (Com. Rel. v. 191 ib.).—
3.
To throw, place, put into, include in, etc.: eum fasciculum, quo illam (epistulam) conjeceram, Cic. Att. 2, 13, 1:
ex illo libello, qui in epistulam conjectus est,
id. ib. 9, 13, 7:
conjeci id (prooemium) in eum librum, quem tibi misi,
id. ib. 16, 6, 4:
pluraque praeterea in eandem epistulam conjeci,
id. ib. 7, 16, 1; cf.:
quod multos dies epistulam in manibus habui... ideo multa conjecta sunt aliud alio tempore,
id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 7, § 23:
legem in decimam tabulam,
id. Leg. 2, 25, 64; id. Caecin. 22, 63.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > coicio
47 conicio

cōnĭcĭo (also conjĭcio and cōicio; cf. Munro ad Lucr. 2, 1061; Laber. ap. Gell. 16, 7, 5), jēci, jectum, 3, v. a. (arch. temp. perf. conjexi, Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 99) [jacio].
I.
To throw or bring together, to unite, = cogo, colligo.
A.
Lit. (very rare):
cum semina rerum coaluerint quae, conjecta repente, etc.,
Lucr. 2, 1061; cf. id. 2, 1073 sq.:
palliolum in collum,
Plaut. Ep. 2, 2, 10; id. Capt. 4, 1, 12 (cf. id. ib. 4, 2, 9:
collecto pallio): sarcinas in medium,
Liv. 10, 36, 1 Weissenb. (MSS. in medio); ib. § 13; 31, 27, 7: tecta, quae conjectis celeriter stramentis erant inaedificata, Auct. B. G. 8, 5. —
B.
Trop.
1.
To throw together in speaking, to dispute, contend, discuss, manage judicially (ante-class.): verba inter sese, to bandy words, Afran. ap. Non. p. 267, 28;
so without verba: noli, mea mater, me praesente cum patre, conicere,
id. ib. p. 267, 30;
p. 268, 3: causam conicere hodie ad te volo (conicere, agere, Non.),
id. ib. p. 267, 32; cf. the law formula: ante meridiem causam coiciunto, Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 13, 20; and Gell. 17, 2, 10.—
2.
Like the Gr. sumballein (v. Lidd. and Scott in h. v. III. 2.), to put together logically, connect, unite; hence (causa pro effectu), to draw a conclusion from collected particulars, to conclude, infer, conjecture (not in Quint., who very freq. employed the synon. colligo):
aliquid ex aliquā re,
Lucr. 1, 751; 2, 121; Nep. Eum. 2, 2; id. Timoth. 4, 2:
annos sexaginta natus es aut plus, ut conicio,
Ter. Heaut. 1, 1, 11:
quid illud mali est? nequeo satis mirari, neque conicere,
id. Eun. 3, 4, 9:
cito conjeci, Lanuvii te fuisse,
Cic. Att. 14, 21, 1:
de futuris,
Nep. Them. 1, 4:
quam multos esse oporteret, ex ipso navigio,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 28, § 71:
conicito, possisne necne, etc.,
Plaut. Cas. 1, 1, 6:
tu conicito cetera, Quid ego ex hac inopiā capiam,
Ter. Phorm. 1, 3, 15.—
b.
In partic., t. t. of the lang. of augury, to prophesy, foretell, divine from omens, signs ( a dream, oracle, etc.); to interpret an omen, a dream, an oracle, etc.:
somnium huic,
Plaut. Curc. 2, 2, 3:
qui de matre suaviandā ex oraculo Apollinis tam acute arguteque conjecerit,
Cic. Brut. 14, 53:
male conjecta maleque interpretata falsa sunt, etc.,
id. Div. 1, 52, 119; cf. id. ib. 2, 31, 66:
num igitur quae tempestas impendeat vatis melius coniciet quam gubernator? etc.,
id. ib. 2, 5, 12:
bene qui coniciet, vatem hunc perhibebo optumum (transl. of a Greek verse),
id. ib. 2, 5, 12; cf. conjectura, II., conjector, and conjectrix.—
II.
To throw, cast, urge, drive, hurl, put, place, etc., a person or thing with force, quickly, etc., to or towards; and conicere se, to betake, cast, or throw one's self hastily or in flight somewhere (very freq. and class. in prose and poetry).
A.
Lit.
(α).
With in:
tela in nostros,
Caes. B. G. 1, 26; 1, 46; Nep. Dat. 9, 5:
pila in hostes,
Caes. B. G. 1, 52: aliquem in carcerem, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 7, § 17; id. Tusc. 1, 40, 96; Suet. Caes. 17:
in vincula,
Caes. B. G. 4, 27; Sall. C. 42, 3; Nep. Milt. 7 fin.; id. Paus. 3, 5; id. Pelop. 5, 1; Liv. 29, 9, 8, and id. 19, 2, 4 et saep.:
in catenas,
Caes. B. G. 1, 47 fin.; Liv. 29, 21, 2:
in compedes,
Suet. Vit. 12:
in custodiam,
Nep. Phoc. 3, 4; Gai Inst. 1, 13; Suet. Aug. 27 al.: incolas vivos constrictosque in flammam, Auct. B. Afr. 87; cf.:
te in ignem,
Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 64:
in eculeum,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 5, 13:
hostem in fugam,
Caes. B. G. 4, 12:
exercitum in angustias,
Curt. 5, 3, 21:
navem in portum (vis tempestatis),
Cic. Inv. 2, 32, 98:
serpentes vivas in vasa fictilia,
Nep. Hann. 10, 4:
cultros in guttura velleris atri,
to thrust into, Ov. M. 7, 245; cf.:
ferrum in guttura,
id. ib. 3, 90:
se in signa manipulosque,
Caes. B. G. 6, 40:
se in paludem,
Liv. 1, 12, 10:
se in sacrarium,
Nep. Them. 8, 4:
se in ultimam provinciam Tarsum usque,
Cic. Att. 5, 16, 4:
se in fugam,
id. Cael. 26, 63; so,
se in pedes,
to take to one's heels, Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 13 (cf.: se conferre in pedes, Enn. ap. Non. p. 518, 20, and Plaut. Bacch. 3, 1, 7; and:
quin, pedes, vos in curriculum conicitis?
id. Merc. 5, 2, 91):
se intro,
Lucil. 28, 47; Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 36.—
(β).
With dat. (rare):
alii spolia... Coniciunt igni,
Verg. A. 11, 194:
huic dea unum anguem Conicit,
id. ib. 7, 347:
facem juveni conjecit,
id. ib. 7, 456:
conjectaque vincula collo accipit,
thrown about the neck, Ov. Tr. 4, 1, 83.—
(γ).
With ad:
animus domicilia mutet ad alias animalium formas conjectus,
removed, transposed, Sen. Ep. 88, 29.—
(δ).
With acc. alone (mostly poet.):
magnus decursus aquaï Fragmina coniciens silvarum arbustaque tota,
bearing down, prostrating, Lucr. 1, 284:
jaculum,
Verg. A. 9, 698:
tela,
Ov. M. 5, 42:
cultros,
id. ib. 15, 735:
thyrsos,
id. ib. 11, 28:
venabula manibus,
id. ib. 12, 454:
domus inflammata conjectis ignibus,
Cic. Att. 4, 3, 2:
telum inbelle sine ictu,
Verg. A. 2, 544.—
(ε).
With inter:
jaculum inter ilia,
Ov. M. 8, 412.—
B.
Trop., to bring, direct, turn, throw, urge, drive, force something eagerly, quickly to or towards, etc.
(α).
With in:
aliquem in morbum ex aegritudine,
Plaut. Poen. prol. 69:
aliquem in laetitiam,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 51:
(hostes) in terrorem ac tumultum,
Liv. 34, 28, 3:
in metum,
id. 39, 25, 11:
in periculum,
Suet. Oth. 10:
rem publicam in perturbationes,
Cic. Fam. 12, 1, 1:
aliquem in nuptias,
Ter. And. 3, 4, 23; cf. id. ib. 3, 5, 14;
4, 1, 43: (Catilinam) ex occultis insidiis in apertum latrocinium,
Cic. Cat. 2, 1, 1:
aliquem in tricas,
Plaut. Pers. 5, 2, 18; Liv. 36, 12, 4:
se in saginam ad regem aliquem,
Plaut. Trin. 3, 2, 99: se mirificam in latebram, to fly to (in disputing), Cic. Div. 2, 20, 46:
se in noctem,
to commit one's self to the night, travel by night, id. Mil. 19, 49: se mente ac voluntate in versum, to devote or apply one's self with zeal to the art of poetry, id. de Or. 3, 50, 194:
oculos in aliquem,
id. Clu. 19, 54; id. Lael. 2, 9; Tac. H. 1, 17:
orationem tam improbe in clarissimos viros,
Cic. Sest. 18, 40:
tantam pecuniam in propylaea,
to throw away, squander, id. Off. 2, 17, 60; cf.:
cum sestertium milies in culinam conjecisset (Apicius),
Sen. Cons. Helv. 10, 9:
culpam in unum vigilem,
Liv. 5, 47, 10:
crimina in tuam nimiam diligentiam,
Cic. Mur. 35, 73:
maledicta in ejus vitam,
id. Planc. 12, 31: causas tenues simultatum in gregem locupletium, i. e. to cause, occasion, Auct. B. Alex. 49:
crimen in quae tempora,
Liv. 3, 24, 5:
omen in illam provinciam,
Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 6, § 18.—
(β).
Absol.:
oculos,
Cic. de Or. 2, 55, 225:
petitiones ita conjectae (the fig. taken from aiming at a thing with weapons),
id. Cat. 1, 6, 15: in disputando conjecit illam vocem Cn. Pompeius, omnes oportere senatui dicto audientes esse, threw out or let fall, etc., Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 4, 4.—
* (γ).
With sub:
id vos sub legis superbissimae vincula conicitis,
Liv. 4, 4, 10.—
2.
Of a verbal bringing forward, etc., to urge, press, treat, adduce: rem ubi paciscuntur, in comitio aut in foro causam coiciunto, XII. Tab. ap. Auct. Her. 2, 13, 20: causam coicere ad te volo, Afran. ap. Non. p. 267, 32 (Com. Rel. v. 216 Rib.):
verba inter se acrius,
id. ib. p. 267, 27 (Com. Rel. v. 309 ib.): is cum filio Cojecerat nescio quid de ratiunculā, id. ap. Suet. Vit. Ner. 11 (Com. Rel. v. 191 ib.).—
3.
To throw, place, put into, include in, etc.: eum fasciculum, quo illam (epistulam) conjeceram, Cic. Att. 2, 13, 1:
ex illo libello, qui in epistulam conjectus est,
id. ib. 9, 13, 7:
conjeci id (prooemium) in eum librum, quem tibi misi,
id. ib. 16, 6, 4:
pluraque praeterea in eandem epistulam conjeci,
id. ib. 7, 16, 1; cf.:
quod multos dies epistulam in manibus habui... ideo multa conjecta sunt aliud alio tempore,
id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 7, § 23:
legem in decimam tabulam,
id. Leg. 2, 25, 64; id. Caecin. 22, 63.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > conicio
48 Fata

fātum, i ( masc. fatus malus meus, Petr. 42, 77), n. [for II. A.], that which is said, an utterance. —Hence,
I.
Prop., a prophetic declaration, oracle, prediction (rare but class.): neque me Apollo fatis fandis dementem invitam ciet, Pac. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 31, 66 (Trag. v. 80 Vahl.):
Lentulum sibi confirmasse ex fatis Sibyllinis haruspicumque responsis se, etc.,
Cic. Cat. 3, 4, 9:
eo fatis quae Veientes scripta haberent,
id. Div. 1, 44, 100:
fatis, ominibus oraculisque portendere,
Liv. 29, 10 fin. Drak. N. cr.:
Siculisne resideret arvis Oblitus factorum,
Verg. A. 5, 703.—
II.
Transf.
A.
In gen., that which is ordained, desting, fate; the heimarmenê or moira of the Greeks (syn.:
fortuna, fors, sors, casus): nec ii, qui dicunt immutabilia esse, quae futura sint nec posse verum futurum convertere in falsum, fati necessitatem confirmant, sed verborum vim interpretantur. At qui introducunt causarum seriem sempiternam, ii mentem hominis voluntate libera spoliatam necessitate fati devinciunt,
Cic. Fat. 9, 20 sq.; hence the philosophic use of the word to denote the eternal, immutable law of nature: fieri omnia fato, ratio cogit fateri. Fatum autem id appello, quod Graeci heimarmenên, id est ordinem seriemque causarum, cum causa causae nexa rem ex se gignat, id. Div. 1, 55, 125 sq.; cf.:
cum vos fato fieri dicatis omnia, quod autem semper ex omni aeternitate verum fuerit, id esse fatum,
id. N. D. 3, 6, 14; and: cum duae sententiae fuissent veterum philosophorum, una eorum, qui censerent omnia ita fato fieri, ut id fatum vim necessitatis afferret;
in qua sententia Democritus, Heraclitus, Empedocles, Aristoteles fuit: altera eorum, quibus viderentur sine ullo fato esse animorum motus voluntarii,
id. Fat. 17, 39; cf.
also: ex hoc genere causarum ex aeternitate pendentium fatum a Stoicis nectitur,
id. Top. 15, 59; and:
anile sane et plenum superstitionis fati nomen ipsum,
id. Div. 2, 7, 19:
si Daphitae fatum fuit ex equo cadere,
id. Fat. 3, 5; cf. id. ib. 12, 28: cf.:
neque si fatum fuerat, effugisset,
id. Div. 2, 8, 20:
ut praedici posset, quid cuique eventurum et quo quisque fato natus esset,
id. ib. 1, 1, 2;
quonam meo fato fieri dicam, ut, etc.,
id. Phil. 2, 1, 1: qua quidem in re singulari sum fato, I experience a remarkable fate, Caecin. ap. Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 1:
si quid mihi humanitus accidisset multa autem impendere videntur praeter naturam etiam praeterque fatum,
i. e. beyond the natural and appointed course of events, id. Phil. 1, 4, 10:
quasi debita sibi fato dominatione,
Suet. Aug. 19:
persuasio, cuncta fato agi,
id. Tib. 69:
nisi dii immortales omni ratione placati suo numine prope fata ipsa flexissent,
Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 19:
orte Saturno, tibi cura magni Caesaris fatis data,
Hor. C. 1, 12, 51:
quo (Caesare) nihil majus meliusve terris Fata donavere bonique divi,
id. ib. 4, 2, 38; id. Carm. Sec. 28:
ut caneret fera Nereus Fata,
id. C. 1, 15, 5; so,
acerba,
id. Epod. 7, 17:
triste,
id. S. 1, 9, 29:
caeca,
id. C. 2, 13, 16:
plebeium in circo positum est fatum,
the fate of the vulgar, Juv. 6, 588:
fata regunt homines,
id. 9, 32; 12, 63.—With ut:
qui hoc fato natus est, ut, etc.,
Cic. Mil. 11, 30:
fuit hoc sive meum sive rei publicae fatum, ut, etc.,
id. Balb. 26, 58.—With ne: eo [p. 730] fato se in iis terris collocatam esse arbitratur, ne, etc., Cic. Font. 16, 35.—
B.
Esp.
1.
Of the will or determination of the gods:
heu stirpem invisam et fatis contraria nostris Fata Phrygum,
Verg. A. 7, 293; 7, 50; cf. Non. 455, 25.—And also of that which determines the fate of a person or thing: Ilio tria fuisse audivi fata, quae illi forent exitio: signum ex arce si perisset;
alterum, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 9, 29; so,
Herculis sagittae, quae fatum Trojae fuere,
Just. 20, 1 fin. —Prov.:
fata viam invenient,
Verg. A. 3, 395; 10, 113.— Fāta, ōrum, n., personified as deities, the Fates, Prop. 4, 7, 51; Stat. Th. 8, 26; id. S. 5, 1, 259; Inscr. Orell. 1771 sq.—
2.
a.. Bad fortune, ill fate, calamity, mishap:
dictum facete et contumeliose in Metellos antiquum Naevii est: Fato Metelli Romae fiunt consules,
Pseudo Ascon. ad Cic. Verr. 1, 10, 29 (p. 140 ed. Orell.);
and, alluding to this verse: hoc Verrem dicere aiebant, te (sc. Metellum) non fato, ut ceteros ex vestra familia, sed opera sua consulem factum,
id. ib. 10, 29:
quibus ego confido impendere fatum aliquod et poenas jamdiu improbitati, nequitiae... debitas instare,
Cic. Cat. 2, 5, 11:
exitii ac fati dies,
id. ib. 3, 7, 17:
abditi in tabernaculis aut suum fatum querebantur aut, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 39, 4; cf. Caes. B. C. 2, 6, 1:
quod si jam (quod dii omen avertant) fatum extremum rei publicae venit,
Cic. Phil. 3, 14, 35:
in illo paene fato rei publicae,
id. Dom. 57, 145.— So,
b.
Esp. freq. of death:
sic Hortensii vox exstincta fato suo est, nostra publico,
id. Brut. 96, 328; cf.:
nolite hunc maturius exstingui vulnere vestro quam suo fato,
id. Cael. 32, 79; cf.:
omen fati,
id. Phil. 9, 4, 6; and:
quia nec fato merita nec morte peribat,
Verg. A. 4, 696: ferro, non fato moerus Argivum (i. e. Achilles) occidit, Poët. ap. Quint. 8, 6, 10 Spald.:
perfunctos jam fato = mortuos,
Liv. 9, 1, 6;
qui fato sunt functi,
Quint. 3, 7, 10:
fato cedere,
Liv. 26, 13: fato concessit, Pl. Pan. 11, 3; for which: concedere in fatum, Modestin. Dig. 34, 3, 20:
fato obiit,
died a natural death, Tac. A. 6, 10:
fato fungi,
id. ib. 14, 12 fin.:
ille (uxorem) functam fato respondet,
id. ib. 11, 3:
si me praeceperit fatum,
Curt. 9, 6; Quint. 6, 2, 33.—In this sense sometimes in the plur.:
jamdudum peccas, si mea fata petis,
Ov. H. 19, 118;
Minotauri,
Mel. 2, 7:
mea fata,
my ashes, Prop. 1, 17, 11:
sentiet vivus eam, quae post fata praestari magis solet, venerationem,
Quint. 12, 17, 7:
si me fata intercepissent,
id. 6 praef. 1; cf.: (mater) acerbissimis rapta fatis, id. § 4; cf. the shades or spirits of the dead:
cum fato jacentis,
Mel. 2, 2.—
3.
Concr., one who brings calamity, a plague:
duo illa rei publicae paene fata, Gabinium et Pisonem,
Cic. Sest. 43, 93.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > Fata
49 fatum

fātum, i ( masc. fatus malus meus, Petr. 42, 77), n. [for II. A.], that which is said, an utterance. —Hence,
I.
Prop., a prophetic declaration, oracle, prediction (rare but class.): neque me Apollo fatis fandis dementem invitam ciet, Pac. ap. Cic. Div. 1, 31, 66 (Trag. v. 80 Vahl.):
Lentulum sibi confirmasse ex fatis Sibyllinis haruspicumque responsis se, etc.,
Cic. Cat. 3, 4, 9:
eo fatis quae Veientes scripta haberent,
id. Div. 1, 44, 100:
fatis, ominibus oraculisque portendere,
Liv. 29, 10 fin. Drak. N. cr.:
Siculisne resideret arvis Oblitus factorum,
Verg. A. 5, 703.—
II.
Transf.
A.
In gen., that which is ordained, desting, fate; the heimarmenê or moira of the Greeks (syn.:
fortuna, fors, sors, casus): nec ii, qui dicunt immutabilia esse, quae futura sint nec posse verum futurum convertere in falsum, fati necessitatem confirmant, sed verborum vim interpretantur. At qui introducunt causarum seriem sempiternam, ii mentem hominis voluntate libera spoliatam necessitate fati devinciunt,
Cic. Fat. 9, 20 sq.; hence the philosophic use of the word to denote the eternal, immutable law of nature: fieri omnia fato, ratio cogit fateri. Fatum autem id appello, quod Graeci heimarmenên, id est ordinem seriemque causarum, cum causa causae nexa rem ex se gignat, id. Div. 1, 55, 125 sq.; cf.:
cum vos fato fieri dicatis omnia, quod autem semper ex omni aeternitate verum fuerit, id esse fatum,
id. N. D. 3, 6, 14; and: cum duae sententiae fuissent veterum philosophorum, una eorum, qui censerent omnia ita fato fieri, ut id fatum vim necessitatis afferret;
in qua sententia Democritus, Heraclitus, Empedocles, Aristoteles fuit: altera eorum, quibus viderentur sine ullo fato esse animorum motus voluntarii,
id. Fat. 17, 39; cf.
also: ex hoc genere causarum ex aeternitate pendentium fatum a Stoicis nectitur,
id. Top. 15, 59; and:
anile sane et plenum superstitionis fati nomen ipsum,
id. Div. 2, 7, 19:
si Daphitae fatum fuit ex equo cadere,
id. Fat. 3, 5; cf. id. ib. 12, 28: cf.:
neque si fatum fuerat, effugisset,
id. Div. 2, 8, 20:
ut praedici posset, quid cuique eventurum et quo quisque fato natus esset,
id. ib. 1, 1, 2;
quonam meo fato fieri dicam, ut, etc.,
id. Phil. 2, 1, 1: qua quidem in re singulari sum fato, I experience a remarkable fate, Caecin. ap. Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 1:
si quid mihi humanitus accidisset multa autem impendere videntur praeter naturam etiam praeterque fatum,
i. e. beyond the natural and appointed course of events, id. Phil. 1, 4, 10:
quasi debita sibi fato dominatione,
Suet. Aug. 19:
persuasio, cuncta fato agi,
id. Tib. 69:
nisi dii immortales omni ratione placati suo numine prope fata ipsa flexissent,
Cic. Cat. 3, 8, 19:
orte Saturno, tibi cura magni Caesaris fatis data,
Hor. C. 1, 12, 51:
quo (Caesare) nihil majus meliusve terris Fata donavere bonique divi,
id. ib. 4, 2, 38; id. Carm. Sec. 28:
ut caneret fera Nereus Fata,
id. C. 1, 15, 5; so,
acerba,
id. Epod. 7, 17:
triste,
id. S. 1, 9, 29:
caeca,
id. C. 2, 13, 16:
plebeium in circo positum est fatum,
the fate of the vulgar, Juv. 6, 588:
fata regunt homines,
id. 9, 32; 12, 63.—With ut:
qui hoc fato natus est, ut, etc.,
Cic. Mil. 11, 30:
fuit hoc sive meum sive rei publicae fatum, ut, etc.,
id. Balb. 26, 58.—With ne: eo [p. 730] fato se in iis terris collocatam esse arbitratur, ne, etc., Cic. Font. 16, 35.—
B.
Esp.
1.
Of the will or determination of the gods:
heu stirpem invisam et fatis contraria nostris Fata Phrygum,
Verg. A. 7, 293; 7, 50; cf. Non. 455, 25.—And also of that which determines the fate of a person or thing: Ilio tria fuisse audivi fata, quae illi forent exitio: signum ex arce si perisset;
alterum, etc.,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 9, 29; so,
Herculis sagittae, quae fatum Trojae fuere,
Just. 20, 1 fin. —Prov.:
fata viam invenient,
Verg. A. 3, 395; 10, 113.— Fāta, ōrum, n., personified as deities, the Fates, Prop. 4, 7, 51; Stat. Th. 8, 26; id. S. 5, 1, 259; Inscr. Orell. 1771 sq.—
2.
a.. Bad fortune, ill fate, calamity, mishap:
dictum facete et contumeliose in Metellos antiquum Naevii est: Fato Metelli Romae fiunt consules,
Pseudo Ascon. ad Cic. Verr. 1, 10, 29 (p. 140 ed. Orell.);
and, alluding to this verse: hoc Verrem dicere aiebant, te (sc. Metellum) non fato, ut ceteros ex vestra familia, sed opera sua consulem factum,
id. ib. 10, 29:
quibus ego confido impendere fatum aliquod et poenas jamdiu improbitati, nequitiae... debitas instare,
Cic. Cat. 2, 5, 11:
exitii ac fati dies,
id. ib. 3, 7, 17:
abditi in tabernaculis aut suum fatum querebantur aut, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 1, 39, 4; cf. Caes. B. C. 2, 6, 1:
quod si jam (quod dii omen avertant) fatum extremum rei publicae venit,
Cic. Phil. 3, 14, 35:
in illo paene fato rei publicae,
id. Dom. 57, 145.— So,
b.
Esp. freq. of death:
sic Hortensii vox exstincta fato suo est, nostra publico,
id. Brut. 96, 328; cf.:
nolite hunc maturius exstingui vulnere vestro quam suo fato,
id. Cael. 32, 79; cf.:
omen fati,
id. Phil. 9, 4, 6; and:
quia nec fato merita nec morte peribat,
Verg. A. 4, 696: ferro, non fato moerus Argivum (i. e. Achilles) occidit, Poët. ap. Quint. 8, 6, 10 Spald.:
perfunctos jam fato = mortuos,
Liv. 9, 1, 6;
qui fato sunt functi,
Quint. 3, 7, 10:
fato cedere,
Liv. 26, 13: fato concessit, Pl. Pan. 11, 3; for which: concedere in fatum, Modestin. Dig. 34, 3, 20:
fato obiit,
died a natural death, Tac. A. 6, 10:
fato fungi,
id. ib. 14, 12 fin.:
ille (uxorem) functam fato respondet,
id. ib. 11, 3:
si me praeceperit fatum,
Curt. 9, 6; Quint. 6, 2, 33.—In this sense sometimes in the plur.:
jamdudum peccas, si mea fata petis,
Ov. H. 19, 118;
Minotauri,
Mel. 2, 7:
mea fata,
my ashes, Prop. 1, 17, 11:
sentiet vivus eam, quae post fata praestari magis solet, venerationem,
Quint. 12, 17, 7:
si me fata intercepissent,
id. 6 praef. 1; cf.: (mater) acerbissimis rapta fatis, id. § 4; cf. the shades or spirits of the dead:
cum fato jacentis,
Mel. 2, 2.—
3.
Concr., one who brings calamity, a plague:
duo illa rei publicae paene fata, Gabinium et Pisonem,
Cic. Sest. 43, 93.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > fatum
50 metrum

mē̆trum, i, n., = metron, a measure; in partic., a poetical measure, metre; a verse (post-Aug.):
rhythmi, id est numeri, spatio temporum constant: metra etiam ordine: ideoque alterum esse quantitatis videtur, alterum qualitatis,
Quint. 9, 4, 46:
metri necessitate cogi,
id. 8, 6, 17; 1, 6, 2:
metri causā,
Gell. 4, 17, 9:
Tibulli,
i. e. elegiac metre, Mart. 4, 6, 4:
exceptis metris Vergilii,
i. e. verses, Col. 3, 10, 20 dub.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > metrum
51 numerus

nŭmĕrus, i, m. [Gr. nemô, to distribute; cf.: numa, nemus, nummus], a number.
I.
Lit.
A.
In gen.:
illi octo cursus septem efficiunt distinctos intervallis sonos: qui numerus rerum omnium fere nodus est,
Cic. Rep. 6, 18, 18; cf. Macr. Somn. Scip. 1, 6:
duo hi numeri,
Cic. Rep. 6, 12, 12:
consummare perfectissimum numerum, quem novem novies multiplicata componunt,
Sen. Ep. 58:
numerumque referri Jussit,
that their number should be counted, Verg. E. 6, 85; cf.: numerus argenteorum facilior usui est, the counting, reckoning. Tac. G. 5 fin.: sed neque quam multae species, nec nomina quae sint Est numerus;
neque enim numero conprendere refert,
cannot be counted, Verg. G. 2, 104:
eorumque nummorum vis et potestas non in numero erat, sed in pondere,
Gai. Inst. 1, 122.—
B.
In partic.
1.
A certain collective quantity, a body, number of persons or things: tunc deinceps proximi cujusque collegii... in sortem coicerentur, quoad is numerus effectus esset, quem ad numerum in provincias mitti oporteret, S. C. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 8, 8:
haec in Aeduorum finibus recensebantur numerusque inibatur,
Caes. B. G. 7, 76; Liv. 38, 22:
eum clavum, quia rarae per ea tempora litterae erant, notam numeri annorum fuisse ferunt,
Liv. 7, 3:
Pompilius ad pristinum numerum duo augures addidit,
Cic. Rep. 2, 14, 26:
haec enim sunt tria numero,
in number, altogether, id. de Or. 2, 28, 121:
classis mille numero navium,
id. Verr. 2, 1, 18, § 48:
oppida sua omnia, numero ad duodecim, incendunt,
Caes. B. G. 1, 5:
ad duorum milium numero ex Pompeianis cecidisse reperiebamus,
id. B. C. 3, 53: reliqui omnes, numero quadraginta, interfecti, Sall [p. 1226] J. 53, 4; cf. id. ib. 93, 8:
cum magnus piratarum numerus deesset,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 28, § 72:
ad eorum numerum,
to the full number of them, id. ib. 2, 5, 28, § 73; id. Q. Fr. 2, 13; Caes. B. G. 5, 20:
si naves suum numerum haberent,
Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 51, § 133:
supra numerum,
superfluous, Suet. Ner. 15; id. Claud. 25:
magnus numerus frumenti,
a great quantity, Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 72, § 176; cf. id. Planc. 26, 64; Caes. B. C. 2, 18:
vini,
Cic. Phil. 2, 28, 66; so without an adj., like the Engl. number, for a great number:
est (in eādem provinciā) numerus civium Romanorum atque hominum honestissimorum,
id. Font. 5, 13 (1, 3):
plures numero tuti,
Tac. A. 14, 49 fin.:
sed illos Defendit numerus,
Juv. 2, 46; cf. Verg. E. 7, 52:
latet in numero virtus,
Sil. 1, 323.—
2.
In plur.: numeri, the mathematics, astronomy:
ut a sacerdotibus barbaris numeros et caelestia acciperet,
Cic. Fin. 5, 29, 87:
Thales hoc etiam numeris inquirit et astris,
Sid. 15, 79:
numerisque sequentibus astra,
Stat. Th. 4, 411. —Rarely in sing., Claud. Cons. Mall. 130.—
3.
In milit. lang., a division of the army, a troop, band (post-Aug.):
sparsi per provinciam numeri,
Tac. Agr. 18; cf.:
plena urbs exercitu insolito: multi ad hoc numeri e Germaniā ac Britanniā,
id. H. 1, 6:
nondum distributi in numeros erant,
Plin. Ep. 10, 29 (38), 2:
revocare ad officium numeros,
Suet. Vesp. 6:
militares numeri,
cohorts, Amm. 14, 7, 19:
in numeris esse,
to be enrolled, Dig. 29, 1, 43; cf. ib. 29, 1, 38; Claud. Epith. Pall. et Celer. 86; Inscr. Grut. 1096. —
4.
Like the Gr. arithmos, a mere number, opp. to quality, worth:
nos numerus sumus et fruges consumere nati,
we are mere numbers, ciphers, Hor. Ep. 1, 2, 27; cf. Juv. 2, 46 supra.—
5.
In gram., a number (singular, plural, dual), Varr. L. L. 9, § 65 sq. Müll.; Quint. 1, 4, 27; 1, 5, 42; 47; 1, 6, 25 et saep. —
C.
Transf., poet., dice (marked with numbers):
seu ludet numerosque manu jactabit eburnos,
Ov. A. A. 2, 203:
et modo tres jactet numeros,
id. ib. 3, 355; cf. Suet. Tib. 14, 2.—
II.
Trop., number, rank, place, position, estimation, relation, class, category (cf.:
nomen, locus, in loco, in vicem): me adscribe talem (i. e. talium) in numerum,
Cic. Phil. 2, 13, 33:
in illo antiquorum hominum numero reponi,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 90, § 210:
in deorum numero haberi,
id. N. D. 3, 19, 48:
reponere,
id. ib. 3, 3, 21:
referre,
id. ib. 3, 1, 12:
numero beatorum aliquem eximere,
Hor. C, 2, 2, 18:
si quo in numero illud, quod per similitudinem affertur, et quo in loco illud, cujus causā affertur, haberi conveniat, ostendetur,
Cic. Inv. 2, 50, 151; id. Verr. 2, 2, 54, § 134:
ex hoc numero hunc esse,
id. Arch. 7, 16:
parentis numero alicui esse,
id. Div. in Caecil. 19, 61 sq.:
in hostium numero habere aliquem,
Caes. B. G. 1, 28:
ducere in numero hostium,
id. ib. 6, 32:
hujus originis apud veteres numerus erat exilis,
Amm. 23, 6, 35: in numero esse, to be of the number of, to be reckoned among, to be any thing, Lucr. 5, 180:
Q. Aelius Tubero fuit illo tempore nullo in oratorum numero,
Cic. Brut. 31, 117:
sine actione summus orator esse in numero nullo potest,
id. de Or. 3, 56, 213:
quo sunt in numero Curiosolites, etc.,
Caes. B. G. 7, 75, 4; 3, 7, 2; Nep. Att. 1, 4:
quo in numero ego sum,
Cic. Fam. 13, 23, 1; Caes. B. C. 2, 44, 3; 3, 53, 2:
qui in eo numero fuisset,
Cic. Phil. 2, 11, 25; id. Fl. 4, 9; id. Fam. 7, 6, 1:
quo in numero hi quoque fuerunt,
Liv. 39, 36 fin. — Without in:
ut civium numero simus,
Liv. 4, 4, 12; 7, 30, 19; 30, 42, 9; 4, 56, 11;
36, 35, 9: aliquem hostium numero habere,
Caes. B. G. 6, 6, 3; id. B. C. 3, 82, 3; id. B. G. 6, 21, 2:
qui hostium numero non sunt,
Cic. Phil. 13, 5, 11; id. Brut. 20, 78:
aliquo numero esse,
to be of some repute, id. Fam. 1, 10; Caes. B. G. 6, 13, 1; cf. Cic. Or. 62, 208; id. de Or. 3, 9, 33:
Bambalio quidam, homo nullo numero,
of no account, Cic. Phil. 3, 6, 16:
numerum aliquem obtinere,
id. Brut. 47, 175.—
B.
A part of a whole, member, category:
omnes numeros virtutis continet,
Cic. Fin. 3, 7, 24:
varium et elegans omni fere numero poëma,
id. Ac. 1, 3, 9:
mundus perfectus expletusque omnibus suis numeris atque partibus,
id. N. D. 2, 13, 37:
animalia imperfecta suisque Trunca vident numeris,
Ov. M. 1, 427; 7, 126:
quid omnibus numeris praestantius?
Quint. 10, 1, 91:
liber numeris omnibus absolutus,
Plin. Ep. 9, 38; cf. of the days of the month: luna alternis mensibus XXX. implebit numeros, alternis vero detrahet singulos, Plin. 18, 32, 75, § 325.—Hence, omnium numerorum esse, to be complete, perfect, Petr. 68:
puer omnium numerūm,
id. ib. 63. And, on the contrary:
deesse numeris suis,
to be deficient, Ov. Am. 3, 8, 11.—
C.
Order:
quaecumque in foliis descripsit carmina virgo, Digerit in numerum,
Verg. A. 3, 446.—
D.
An office, duty, part:
ad numeros exige quidque suos,
Ov. R. Am. 372:
Veneri numeros eripere suos,
id. H. 4, 88; id. Am. 3, 7, 18; cf. id. ib. 3, 7, 26:
verae numeros modosque ediscere vitae,
Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 143.—
E.
Musical measure, time, rhythm, harmony, numbers:
in numerum exsultant,
Lucr. 2, 631:
in musicis numeri, et voces et modi, etc.,
Cic. de Or. 1, 42, 187; Quint. 9, 4, 126:
histrio si paulum se movet extra numerum,
Cic. Par. 3, 2, 26; Quint. 12, 2, 12:
sit igitur hoc cognitum, in solutis etiam verbis inesse numeros,
Cic. Or. 56, 190:
Isocrates verbis solutis numeros primus adjunxit,
id. ib. 52, 174:
in solutā oratione... modum tamen et numerum quendam oportere servari,
id. Brut. 8, 32:
multum interest, utrum numerosa sit, id est similis numerorum, an plane e numeris constet oratio,
id. Or. 65, 220:
redigere omnes fere in quadrum numerumque sententias,
id. ib. 61, 208.—Hence, quamvis nil extra numerum fecisse modumque Curas, nothing out of measure, improper, Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 59.—
2.
A measure, number, in poetry:
nam cum sint numeri plures, iambum et trochaeum frequentem segregat ab oratore Aristoteles,
Cic. de Or. 3, 47, 182; id. Or. 64, 215:
numeris nectere verba,
Ov. P. 4, 2, 30; 4, 2, 5:
numeros memini, si verba tenerem,
i. e. the tune, Verg. E. 9, 45:
numerisque fertur Lege solutis,
Hor. C. 4, 2, 11.—
3.
A verse, in gen. ( poet.):
arma gravi numero violentaque bella parabam Edere,
i. e. verses in heroic metre, Ov. Am. 1, 1, 1:
impares,
i. e. elegiac verses, id. ib. 3, 1, 37.—Hence, nŭmĕrō (abl.), adverb., lit., measured according to number or time, i. e. precisely, exactly, just (only ante-class.; freq. in Plautus; not found in Ter. or Lucr.).
A.
Just, precisely, at the right time, on the instant: numero mihi in mentem fuit. Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 25: neminem vidi, qui numero sciret, quod scitu est opus, Naev. ap. Fest. p. 170 Müll.—
B.
Quickly, rapidly, soon:
numero significat cito,
Non. 352, 16 sq.:
(apes) si quando displicatae sunt, cymbalis et plausibus numero reducunt in locum unum,
Varr. R. R. 3, 16, 7. —With nimis: perfalsum et abs te creditum numero nimis, too quickly, too soon, Afran. ap. Paul. ex Fest. p. 170 Müll.: numquam nimis numero quemquam vidi facere, quam facto est opus, Turp. ap. Non. 352, 20.—
2.
In a bad sense, too quickly, too hastily, too soon:
Menaechme, numero huc advenis ad prandium: Nunc opsonatu redeo,
Plaut. Men. 2, 2, 13:
numero dicis,
id. Cas. 3, 5, 28; id. Mil. 5, 1, 6:
o Apella, o Zeuxis pictor, Cur numero estis mortui, hinc exemplum ut pingeretis?
why have you died too soon? id. Poen. 5, 4, 102; Afran. ap. Non. 352, 26; id. ap. Paul. ex Fest. l. l.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > numerus
52 religio

rĕlĭgĭo (in poetry also rellĭgĭo, to lengthen the first syllable), ōnis, f. [Concerning the etymology of this word, various opinions were prevalent among the ancients. Cicero (N. D. 2, 28, 72) derives it from relĕgere, an etymology favored by the verse cited ap. Gell. 4, 9, 1, religentem esse oportet, religiosum nefas; whereas Servius (ad Verg. A. 8, 349), Lactantius (4, 28), Augustine (Retract. 1, 13), al., assume religare as the primitive, and for this derivation Lactantius cites the expression of Lucretius (1, 931; 4, 7): religionum nodis animos exsolvere. Modern etymologists mostly agree with this latter view, assuming as root lig, to bind, whence also lic-tor, lex, and ligare; hence, religio sometimes means the same as obligatio; v. Corss. Aussprache, 1, 444 sq.; cf. Munro ad Lucr. 1, 109.]
I.
Reverence for God ( the gods), the fear of God, connected with a careful pondering of divine things; piety, religion, both pure inward piety and that which is manifested in religious rites and ceremonies;
hence the rites and ceremonies, as well as the entire system of religion and worship, the res divinae or sacrae, were frequently called religio or religiones (cf. our use of the word religion): qui omnia, quae ad cultum deorum pertinerent, diligenter retractarent et tamquam relegerent, sunt dicti religiosi ex relegendo, ut elegantes ex elegendo, tamquam a diligendo diligentes, ex intellegendo intellegentes: his enim in verbis omnibus inest vis legendi eadem, quae in religioso,
Cic. N. D. 2, 28, 72:
religione id est cultu deorum,
id. ib. 2, 3, 8:
religio est, quae superioris cujusdam naturae (quam divinam vocant) curam caerimoniamque affert,
id. Inv. 2, 53, 161:
(Pompilius) animos ardentes consuetudine et cupiditate bellandi religionum caeremoniis mitigavit, etc.,
id. Rep. 2, 14, 26;
with which cf.: illa diuturna pax Numae mater huic urbi juris et religionis fuit,
id. ib. 5, 2, 3:
de auguriis, responsis, religione denique omni,
Quint. 12, 2, 21:
unde enim pietas? aut a quibus religio?
Cic. Rep. 1, 2, 2; cf. id. Leg. 2, 11, 26:
aliquem a pietate, religione deducere,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 12:
horum sententiae omnium non modo superstitionem tollunt, in quā inest timor inanis deorum, sed etiam religionem, quae deorum cultu pio continetur, etc.,
id. N. D. 1, 42, 117:
quis enim istas (Democriti) imagines... aut cultu aut religione dignas judicare?
id. ib. 1, 43, 121; cf.:
cum animus cultum deorum et puram religionem susceperit,
id. Leg. 1, 23, 60:
sacra Cereris summa majores nostri religione confici caerimoniaque voluerunt,
id. Balb. 24, 55; cf. id. Leg. 2, 22, 55:
in quibus erant omnia, quae sceleri propiora sunt quam religioni,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 50, § 112:
nec vero superstitione tollenda religio tollitur,
id. Div. 2, 72, 148; cf. id. Part. 23, 31:
medemini religioni sociorum, judices, conservate vestram. Neque enim haec externa vobis est religio (sc. Cereris) neque aliena, etc.,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 51, § 114:
istorum religio sacrorum,
id. Fl. 28, 69; id. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 12; cf. id. ib. 2, 4, 8, §
18: religio deorum immortalium,
id. Lael. 25, 96; cf.:
per deos immortales! eos ipsos, de quorum religione jam diu dicimus,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 47, § 105:
religio divum,
Lucr. 6, 1276:
mira quaedam totā Siciliā privatim ac publice religio est Cereris Hennensis... quantam esse religionem convenit eorum, apud quos eam (Cererem) natam esse constat?... tanta erit enim auctoritas illius religionis, ut, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 49, § 107; cf. id. ib. 2, 4, 45, §
99: qui (Mercurius) apud eos summā religione coleretur,
id. ib. 2, 4, 39, § 84; cf. id. ib. 2, 4, 39, § 85;
2, 4, 44, § 96: (simulacrum Dianae) translatum Carthaginem locum tantum hominesque mutarat: religionem quidem pristinam conservabat,
id. ib. 2, 4, 33, § 72; cf.
, of the same,
id. ib. 2, 4, 35, §
78: fanum Junonis tantā religione semper fuit, ut... semper inviolatum sanctumque fuit,
enjoyed such honor, was held in such reverence, id. ib. 2, 4, 46, § 103;
2, 4, 58, § 129: hac (panacea) evulsā scrobem repleri vario genere frugum religio est,
is a religious custom, Plin. 25, 4, 11, § 30; cf.:
et obrui tales religio est,
id. 30, 5, 14, § 42:
hi (barbari) ignari totius negotii ac religionis,
of religious belief, of religion, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 35, § 77; cf.:
venit mihi fani, loci, religionis illius in mentem,
id. ib. 2, 4, 50, §
110: de religione queri,
id. ib. 2, 4, 51, § 113.—In late and eccl. Lat., a religious ordinance, ceremony, rite:
quae est ista religio?
Vulg. Exod. 12, 26:
ista est religio victimae,
id. Num. 19, 2.—In plur.:
expertes religionum omnium,
Cic. N. D. 1, 42, 119:
qui in bello religionum et consuetudinis jura continent,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 55, § 122; cf.:
a quibus (rebus) etiam oculos cohibere te religionum jura cogebant,
id. ib. 2, 4, 45, §
101: religiones expiare,
id. Mil. 27, 73:
ceterae (nationes) pro religionibus suis bella suscipiunt, istae contra omnium religiones,
id. Font. 9, 30: Druides religiones interpretantur, religious matters, religion, Caes. B. G. 6, 13:
scientia morum ac religionum ejus rei publicae,
Quint. 12, 3, 1:
civitas religionibus dedita,
Plin. Pan. 74, 5:
liberum a religionibus matutinum,
Col. 6, 2, 3.
II.
Transf.
A.
Subject., conscientiousness, scrupulousness arising from religion, religious scruples, scruples of conscience, religious awe, etc. (cf. sanctimonia):
refrenatus religione,
Lucr. 5, 1114:
oppressa gravi sub religione vita,
id. 1, 64:
sese cum summā religione, tum summo metu legum et judiciorum teneri,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 34, § 75; cf.:
ut eam non metus, non religio contineret,
id. ib. 2, 4, 45, §
101: memini perturbari exercitum nostrum religione et metu, quod serenā nocte subito candens et plena luna defecisset,
id. Rep. 1, 15, 23:
tantā religione obstricta tota provincia est, tanta superstitio ex istius facto mentes omnium Siculorum occupavit, ut, etc.,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 51, § 113; cf.:
obstrinxisti religione populum Romanum,
id. Phil. 2, 33, 83:
recitatis litteris oblata religio Cornuto est, etc.,
id. Fam. 10, 12, 3:
ad oblatam aliquam religionem,
id. Agr. 1, 2, 5:
non recordabantur, quam parvulae saepe causae vel falsae suspicionis vel terroris repentini vel objectae religionis magna detrimenta intulissent,
Caes. B. C. 3, 72:
obicere religionem,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 2, 40; cf.:
inicere religionem alicui,
Cic. Caecin. 33, 97:
vide ne quid Catulus attulerit religionis,
id. de Or. 2, 90, 367:
Gracchus cum rem illam in religionem populo venisse sentiret, ad senatum retulit,
id. N. D. 2, 4, 10:
nec eam rem habuit religioni,
id. Div. 1, 35, 77:
ut quae religio C. Mario non fuerat, quo minus C. Glauciam praetorem occideret, eā nos religione in privato P. Lentulo puniendo liberaremur,
id. Cat. 3, 6, 15:
tunc quoque, ne confestim bellum indiceretur, religio obstitit,
Liv. 4, 30:
cum ibi quoque religio obstaret, ne, etc... augures consulti eam religionem eximere,
id. 4, 31:
cum plenā religione civitas esset,
id. 7, 28; 21, 62:
nihil esse mihi, religio'st dicere,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 1, 16; cf.:
ut velut numine aliquo defensa castra oppugnare iterum, religio fuerit,
Liv. 2, 62; 6, 27:
rivos deducere nulla Religio vetuit (with fas et jura sinunt),
Verg. G. 1, 270:
nulla mihi Religio est,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 71:
nullā religione, ut scelus tegat, posse constrin gi,
Curt. 6, 7, 7:
quosdam religio ceperit ulterius quicquam eo die conandi,
Liv. 28, 15; cf.:
movendi inde thesauros incussa erat religio,
id. 29, 18:
religio fuit, denegare nolui,
Plaut. Curc. 2, 3, 71.—In plur.: non demunt animis curas ac religiones Persarum montes, Varr. ap. Non. 379, 11:
artis Religionum animum nodis exsolvere,
Lucr. 1, 932; 4, 7:
religionibus atque minis obsistere vatum,
id. 1, 109:
plerique novas sibi ex loco religiones fingunt,
Caes. B. G. 6, 37:
natio est omnis Gallorum admodum dedita religionibus,
id. ib. 6, 16:
religionibus impediri,
id. ib. 5, 6; Auct. B. Alex. 74; Phaedr. 4, 10, 4:
plenis religionum animis, prodigia insuper nunciata,
Liv. 41, 16:
nullus locus non religionum deorumque est plenus,
id. 5, 52, 2:
pontifices flaminesque neglegentiores publicarum religionum esse,
id. 5, 52, 5.—
b.
Meton. ( effect. pro causā), a religious offence, giving rise to scruples of conscience:
ut si profectus non esset, nullā tamen mendacii religione obstrictus videretur,
Caes. B. C. 1, 11:
liberaret religione templum,
Liv. 45, 5:
se domumque religione exsolvere,
id. 5, 23.—In plur.:
inexpiabiles religiones in rem publicam inducere,
Cic. Phil. 1, 6, 13.—
c.
In partic.: religio jurisjurandi, or absol., scrupulousness in the fulfilment of an oath, the obligation of an oath, plighted faith:
religione jurisjurandi ac metu deorum in testimoniis dicendis commoveri,
Cic. Font. 9, 20; so,
jurisjurandi,
Caes. B. C. 1, 76 fin.; 3, 28; cf.:
nec Achaeos religione obstringerent,
Liv. 39, 37; Just. 1, 9, 18; 18, 6, 11. — Absol., Caes. B. C. 2, 32:
nocturna proelia esse vitanda, quod perterritus miles in civili dissensione timori magis quam religioni consulere consuerit,
id. ib. 1, 67:
religionem servare,
Nep. Ages. 2, 5.—
2.
In gen., a strict scrupulousness, anxiety, punctiliousness, conscientiousness, exactness, etc.: Atheniensium semper fuit prudens sincerumque judicium, nihil ut possent nisi incorruptum audire et elegans. Eorum religioni cum serviret orator, nullum verbum insolens, [p. 1557] nullum odiosum ponere audebat, Cic. Or. 8, 25; cf. id. ib. 11, 36; id. Brut. 82, 283:
fide et religione vitae defendi,
id. Deiot. 6, 16; cf.:
propter fidem et religionem judicis,
id. Rosc. Com. 15, 45; and:
testimoniorum religionem et fidem,
id. Fl. 4, 9:
homo sine ullā religione ac fide,
Nep. Chabr. 8, 2:
sin est in me ratio rei publicae, religio privati officii, etc.,
Cic. Sull. 3, 10; so,
officii,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:
religio in consilio dando,
id. Fam. 11, 29, 1:
alicujus facta ad antiquae religionis rationem exquirere,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 5, § 10; so,
antiqua,
id. Caecin. 10, 28:
nefas est religionem decipi judicantis,
Amm. 30, 4, 10.—In plur.:
judicum religiones,
Cic. de Or. 1, 8, 31.—
B.
Object.
1.
Abstr., the holiness, sacredness, sanctity inhering in any religious object (a deity, temple, utensils, etc.; cf.
sanctitas): quae (fortissimorum civium mentes) mihi videntur ex hominum vitā ad deorum religionem et sanctimoniam demigrasse,
Cic. Rab. Perd. 10, 30:
propter singularem ejus fani religionem,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 44, § 96:
in sacerdotibus tanta offusa oculis animoque religio,
Liv. 2, 40, 3; so,
fani,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 50, § 110; id. Inv. 2, 1, 1:
sacrarii,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 5:
templorum,
Tac. H. 1, 40:
signi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 57, § 127:
jam tum religio pavidos terrebat agrestes Dira loci,
Verg. A. 8, 349.—
2.
Concr., an object of religious veneration, a sacred place or thing:
uno tempore Agrigentini beneficium Africani (sc. signum Apollinis), religionem domesticam, ornamentum urbis, etc.... requirebant,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 43, § 93; cf.:
religionem restituere,
id. ib. 2, 4, 36, §
80: sacrorum omnium et religionum hostis praedoque,
id. ib.; cf.:
praedo religionum,
id. ib. 2, 4, 43, §
95: quem tibi deum tantis eorum religionibus violatis auxilio futurum putas?
id. ib. 2, 4, 35, § 78; cf.:
est sceleris, quod religiones maximas violavit,
id. ib. 2, 4, 41, § 88.— Poet.:
quae religio aut quae machina belli, of the Trojan horse,
Verg. A. 2, 151.—
(β).
A system of religious belief, a religion (late Lat.):
Christiana,
Christianity, Eutr. 10, 16 fin.; Leo M. Serm. 66, 2 init.:
Christianam religionem absolutam et simplicem anili superstitione confundens,
Amm. 21, 16, 18; Lact. 5, 2, 8.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > religio
53 relligio

rĕlĭgĭo (in poetry also rellĭgĭo, to lengthen the first syllable), ōnis, f. [Concerning the etymology of this word, various opinions were prevalent among the ancients. Cicero (N. D. 2, 28, 72) derives it from relĕgere, an etymology favored by the verse cited ap. Gell. 4, 9, 1, religentem esse oportet, religiosum nefas; whereas Servius (ad Verg. A. 8, 349), Lactantius (4, 28), Augustine (Retract. 1, 13), al., assume religare as the primitive, and for this derivation Lactantius cites the expression of Lucretius (1, 931; 4, 7): religionum nodis animos exsolvere. Modern etymologists mostly agree with this latter view, assuming as root lig, to bind, whence also lic-tor, lex, and ligare; hence, religio sometimes means the same as obligatio; v. Corss. Aussprache, 1, 444 sq.; cf. Munro ad Lucr. 1, 109.]
I.
Reverence for God ( the gods), the fear of God, connected with a careful pondering of divine things; piety, religion, both pure inward piety and that which is manifested in religious rites and ceremonies;
hence the rites and ceremonies, as well as the entire system of religion and worship, the res divinae or sacrae, were frequently called religio or religiones (cf. our use of the word religion): qui omnia, quae ad cultum deorum pertinerent, diligenter retractarent et tamquam relegerent, sunt dicti religiosi ex relegendo, ut elegantes ex elegendo, tamquam a diligendo diligentes, ex intellegendo intellegentes: his enim in verbis omnibus inest vis legendi eadem, quae in religioso,
Cic. N. D. 2, 28, 72:
religione id est cultu deorum,
id. ib. 2, 3, 8:
religio est, quae superioris cujusdam naturae (quam divinam vocant) curam caerimoniamque affert,
id. Inv. 2, 53, 161:
(Pompilius) animos ardentes consuetudine et cupiditate bellandi religionum caeremoniis mitigavit, etc.,
id. Rep. 2, 14, 26;
with which cf.: illa diuturna pax Numae mater huic urbi juris et religionis fuit,
id. ib. 5, 2, 3:
de auguriis, responsis, religione denique omni,
Quint. 12, 2, 21:
unde enim pietas? aut a quibus religio?
Cic. Rep. 1, 2, 2; cf. id. Leg. 2, 11, 26:
aliquem a pietate, religione deducere,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 12:
horum sententiae omnium non modo superstitionem tollunt, in quā inest timor inanis deorum, sed etiam religionem, quae deorum cultu pio continetur, etc.,
id. N. D. 1, 42, 117:
quis enim istas (Democriti) imagines... aut cultu aut religione dignas judicare?
id. ib. 1, 43, 121; cf.:
cum animus cultum deorum et puram religionem susceperit,
id. Leg. 1, 23, 60:
sacra Cereris summa majores nostri religione confici caerimoniaque voluerunt,
id. Balb. 24, 55; cf. id. Leg. 2, 22, 55:
in quibus erant omnia, quae sceleri propiora sunt quam religioni,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 50, § 112:
nec vero superstitione tollenda religio tollitur,
id. Div. 2, 72, 148; cf. id. Part. 23, 31:
medemini religioni sociorum, judices, conservate vestram. Neque enim haec externa vobis est religio (sc. Cereris) neque aliena, etc.,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 51, § 114:
istorum religio sacrorum,
id. Fl. 28, 69; id. Verr. 2, 4, 6, § 12; cf. id. ib. 2, 4, 8, §
18: religio deorum immortalium,
id. Lael. 25, 96; cf.:
per deos immortales! eos ipsos, de quorum religione jam diu dicimus,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 47, § 105:
religio divum,
Lucr. 6, 1276:
mira quaedam totā Siciliā privatim ac publice religio est Cereris Hennensis... quantam esse religionem convenit eorum, apud quos eam (Cererem) natam esse constat?... tanta erit enim auctoritas illius religionis, ut, etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 49, § 107; cf. id. ib. 2, 4, 45, §
99: qui (Mercurius) apud eos summā religione coleretur,
id. ib. 2, 4, 39, § 84; cf. id. ib. 2, 4, 39, § 85;
2, 4, 44, § 96: (simulacrum Dianae) translatum Carthaginem locum tantum hominesque mutarat: religionem quidem pristinam conservabat,
id. ib. 2, 4, 33, § 72; cf.
, of the same,
id. ib. 2, 4, 35, §
78: fanum Junonis tantā religione semper fuit, ut... semper inviolatum sanctumque fuit,
enjoyed such honor, was held in such reverence, id. ib. 2, 4, 46, § 103;
2, 4, 58, § 129: hac (panacea) evulsā scrobem repleri vario genere frugum religio est,
is a religious custom, Plin. 25, 4, 11, § 30; cf.:
et obrui tales religio est,
id. 30, 5, 14, § 42:
hi (barbari) ignari totius negotii ac religionis,
of religious belief, of religion, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 35, § 77; cf.:
venit mihi fani, loci, religionis illius in mentem,
id. ib. 2, 4, 50, §
110: de religione queri,
id. ib. 2, 4, 51, § 113.—In late and eccl. Lat., a religious ordinance, ceremony, rite:
quae est ista religio?
Vulg. Exod. 12, 26:
ista est religio victimae,
id. Num. 19, 2.—In plur.:
expertes religionum omnium,
Cic. N. D. 1, 42, 119:
qui in bello religionum et consuetudinis jura continent,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 55, § 122; cf.:
a quibus (rebus) etiam oculos cohibere te religionum jura cogebant,
id. ib. 2, 4, 45, §
101: religiones expiare,
id. Mil. 27, 73:
ceterae (nationes) pro religionibus suis bella suscipiunt, istae contra omnium religiones,
id. Font. 9, 30: Druides religiones interpretantur, religious matters, religion, Caes. B. G. 6, 13:
scientia morum ac religionum ejus rei publicae,
Quint. 12, 3, 1:
civitas religionibus dedita,
Plin. Pan. 74, 5:
liberum a religionibus matutinum,
Col. 6, 2, 3.
II.
Transf.
A.
Subject., conscientiousness, scrupulousness arising from religion, religious scruples, scruples of conscience, religious awe, etc. (cf. sanctimonia):
refrenatus religione,
Lucr. 5, 1114:
oppressa gravi sub religione vita,
id. 1, 64:
sese cum summā religione, tum summo metu legum et judiciorum teneri,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 34, § 75; cf.:
ut eam non metus, non religio contineret,
id. ib. 2, 4, 45, §
101: memini perturbari exercitum nostrum religione et metu, quod serenā nocte subito candens et plena luna defecisset,
id. Rep. 1, 15, 23:
tantā religione obstricta tota provincia est, tanta superstitio ex istius facto mentes omnium Siculorum occupavit, ut, etc.,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 51, § 113; cf.:
obstrinxisti religione populum Romanum,
id. Phil. 2, 33, 83:
recitatis litteris oblata religio Cornuto est, etc.,
id. Fam. 10, 12, 3:
ad oblatam aliquam religionem,
id. Agr. 1, 2, 5:
non recordabantur, quam parvulae saepe causae vel falsae suspicionis vel terroris repentini vel objectae religionis magna detrimenta intulissent,
Caes. B. C. 3, 72:
obicere religionem,
Plaut. Merc. 5, 2, 40; cf.:
inicere religionem alicui,
Cic. Caecin. 33, 97:
vide ne quid Catulus attulerit religionis,
id. de Or. 2, 90, 367:
Gracchus cum rem illam in religionem populo venisse sentiret, ad senatum retulit,
id. N. D. 2, 4, 10:
nec eam rem habuit religioni,
id. Div. 1, 35, 77:
ut quae religio C. Mario non fuerat, quo minus C. Glauciam praetorem occideret, eā nos religione in privato P. Lentulo puniendo liberaremur,
id. Cat. 3, 6, 15:
tunc quoque, ne confestim bellum indiceretur, religio obstitit,
Liv. 4, 30:
cum ibi quoque religio obstaret, ne, etc... augures consulti eam religionem eximere,
id. 4, 31:
cum plenā religione civitas esset,
id. 7, 28; 21, 62:
nihil esse mihi, religio'st dicere,
Ter. Heaut. 2, 1, 16; cf.:
ut velut numine aliquo defensa castra oppugnare iterum, religio fuerit,
Liv. 2, 62; 6, 27:
rivos deducere nulla Religio vetuit (with fas et jura sinunt),
Verg. G. 1, 270:
nulla mihi Religio est,
Hor. S. 1, 9, 71:
nullā religione, ut scelus tegat, posse constrin gi,
Curt. 6, 7, 7:
quosdam religio ceperit ulterius quicquam eo die conandi,
Liv. 28, 15; cf.:
movendi inde thesauros incussa erat religio,
id. 29, 18:
religio fuit, denegare nolui,
Plaut. Curc. 2, 3, 71.—In plur.: non demunt animis curas ac religiones Persarum montes, Varr. ap. Non. 379, 11:
artis Religionum animum nodis exsolvere,
Lucr. 1, 932; 4, 7:
religionibus atque minis obsistere vatum,
id. 1, 109:
plerique novas sibi ex loco religiones fingunt,
Caes. B. G. 6, 37:
natio est omnis Gallorum admodum dedita religionibus,
id. ib. 6, 16:
religionibus impediri,
id. ib. 5, 6; Auct. B. Alex. 74; Phaedr. 4, 10, 4:
plenis religionum animis, prodigia insuper nunciata,
Liv. 41, 16:
nullus locus non religionum deorumque est plenus,
id. 5, 52, 2:
pontifices flaminesque neglegentiores publicarum religionum esse,
id. 5, 52, 5.—
b.
Meton. ( effect. pro causā), a religious offence, giving rise to scruples of conscience:
ut si profectus non esset, nullā tamen mendacii religione obstrictus videretur,
Caes. B. C. 1, 11:
liberaret religione templum,
Liv. 45, 5:
se domumque religione exsolvere,
id. 5, 23.—In plur.:
inexpiabiles religiones in rem publicam inducere,
Cic. Phil. 1, 6, 13.—
c.
In partic.: religio jurisjurandi, or absol., scrupulousness in the fulfilment of an oath, the obligation of an oath, plighted faith:
religione jurisjurandi ac metu deorum in testimoniis dicendis commoveri,
Cic. Font. 9, 20; so,
jurisjurandi,
Caes. B. C. 1, 76 fin.; 3, 28; cf.:
nec Achaeos religione obstringerent,
Liv. 39, 37; Just. 1, 9, 18; 18, 6, 11. — Absol., Caes. B. C. 2, 32:
nocturna proelia esse vitanda, quod perterritus miles in civili dissensione timori magis quam religioni consulere consuerit,
id. ib. 1, 67:
religionem servare,
Nep. Ages. 2, 5.—
2.
In gen., a strict scrupulousness, anxiety, punctiliousness, conscientiousness, exactness, etc.: Atheniensium semper fuit prudens sincerumque judicium, nihil ut possent nisi incorruptum audire et elegans. Eorum religioni cum serviret orator, nullum verbum insolens, [p. 1557] nullum odiosum ponere audebat, Cic. Or. 8, 25; cf. id. ib. 11, 36; id. Brut. 82, 283:
fide et religione vitae defendi,
id. Deiot. 6, 16; cf.:
propter fidem et religionem judicis,
id. Rosc. Com. 15, 45; and:
testimoniorum religionem et fidem,
id. Fl. 4, 9:
homo sine ullā religione ac fide,
Nep. Chabr. 8, 2:
sin est in me ratio rei publicae, religio privati officii, etc.,
Cic. Sull. 3, 10; so,
officii,
id. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:
religio in consilio dando,
id. Fam. 11, 29, 1:
alicujus facta ad antiquae religionis rationem exquirere,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 5, § 10; so,
antiqua,
id. Caecin. 10, 28:
nefas est religionem decipi judicantis,
Amm. 30, 4, 10.—In plur.:
judicum religiones,
Cic. de Or. 1, 8, 31.—
B.
Object.
1.
Abstr., the holiness, sacredness, sanctity inhering in any religious object (a deity, temple, utensils, etc.; cf.
sanctitas): quae (fortissimorum civium mentes) mihi videntur ex hominum vitā ad deorum religionem et sanctimoniam demigrasse,
Cic. Rab. Perd. 10, 30:
propter singularem ejus fani religionem,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 44, § 96:
in sacerdotibus tanta offusa oculis animoque religio,
Liv. 2, 40, 3; so,
fani,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 50, § 110; id. Inv. 2, 1, 1:
sacrarii,
id. Verr. 2, 4, 3, § 5:
templorum,
Tac. H. 1, 40:
signi,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 57, § 127:
jam tum religio pavidos terrebat agrestes Dira loci,
Verg. A. 8, 349.—
2.
Concr., an object of religious veneration, a sacred place or thing:
uno tempore Agrigentini beneficium Africani (sc. signum Apollinis), religionem domesticam, ornamentum urbis, etc.... requirebant,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 43, § 93; cf.:
religionem restituere,
id. ib. 2, 4, 36, §
80: sacrorum omnium et religionum hostis praedoque,
id. ib.; cf.:
praedo religionum,
id. ib. 2, 4, 43, §
95: quem tibi deum tantis eorum religionibus violatis auxilio futurum putas?
id. ib. 2, 4, 35, § 78; cf.:
est sceleris, quod religiones maximas violavit,
id. ib. 2, 4, 41, § 88.— Poet.:
quae religio aut quae machina belli, of the Trojan horse,
Verg. A. 2, 151.—
(β).
A system of religious belief, a religion (late Lat.):
Christiana,
Christianity, Eutr. 10, 16 fin.; Leo M. Serm. 66, 2 init.:
Christianam religionem absolutam et simplicem anili superstitione confundens,
Amm. 21, 16, 18; Lact. 5, 2, 8.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > relligio
54 subplex

supplex ( subpl-), ĭcis (abl. supplĭci, but also -ĭce freq. in dactyl. and anap. verse, Hor. C. 3, 14, 8; Tib. 1, 2, 14; Ov. M. 2, 396 al.;
and always when used subst.,
Verg. A. 3, 667; Ov. M. 8, 261; Curt. 5, 3, 14;
or to denote a temporary attitude or relation, not a permanent characteristic,
Cic. Scaur. 2, 35; Luc. 8, 287; 8, 346; cf. Neue, Formenl. 2, 46; gen. plur. supplicium, Liv. 24, 30; 29, 16; 35, 34), adj. [sup-plico, bending the knees, kneeling down; hence], humbly begging or entreating; humble, submissive, beseeching, suppliant, supplicant (class.; syn.: humilis, submissus).
(α).
Absol.:
supplex te ad pedes abiciebas,
Cic. Phil. 2, 34, 86; cf. id. Lig. 5, 13:
ad alios se reges supplicem contulisse,
id. Imp. Pomp. 8, 21:
et genua amplectens effatur talia supplex,
Verg. A. 10, 523:
vobis supplex manus tendit patria communis,
Cic. Cat. 4, 9, 18; cf.
infra II.: se supplicem pro aliquo profiteri,
id. Pis. 32, 80:
supplex ad aliquem venire,
id. Att. 16, 16, C, §
10: ad opem judicum supplices confugere,
id. Font. 15, 33 (11, 23):
do manus Supplex,
Hor. Epod. 17, 2:
supplex populi suffragia capto,
id. Ep. 2, 2, 103:
tibi quo die Portus Alexandrea supplex patefecit,
id. C. 4, 14, 35:
supplex rogabo,
Stat. Achill. 1, 50.—
(β).
With dat.:
ut tibi fierem supplex,
Plaut. Ps. 5, 2, 20:
judicibus supplex,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. de Or. 1, 53, 229:
ego me plurimis pro te supplicem abjeci,
id. Mil. 36, 100; Plaut. Bacch. 4, 9, 101; id. Cist. 1, 1, 34; id. Pers. 2, 3, 18; id. Stich. 2, 1, 18; Ter. Phorm. 5, 6, 47; Cic. Planc. 8, 21; Ov. H. 12, 185 al.:
cum Alcibiades Socrati supplex esset, ut, etc.,
Cic. Tusc. 3, 32, 77.—
(γ).
As subst.: supplex, ĭcis, m., a suppliant, humble petitioner:
in miseros ac supplices misericordiā uti,
Caes. B. G. 2, 28:
et nos jacentis ad pedes supplicum voce prohibebis?
Cic. Lig. 5, 13:
tu supplice digno dignior,
Val. Fl. 7, 290:
paternus,
Sen. Troad. 315; so with a pron. possess. or gen.:
vester est supplex, judices,
Cic. Mur. 40, 86; so,
vester,
id. Clu. 70, 200:
tuus,
Hor. C. 3, 10, 16:
supplex vestrae misericordiae,
Cic. Cael. 32, 79:
dei,
Nep. Paus. 4, 5; id. Ages. 4, 8:
tui numinis,
Sen. Agam. 343:
domus inimicae,
Quint. Decl. 9, 1.—
II.
Transf., of things:
manus supplices,
Cic. Font. 21, 48 (17, 38):
manu supplice,
Ov. M. 11, 279:
dextra,
Val. Fl. 4, 11:
vitta,
Hor. C. 3, 14, 8:
dona,
Verg. A. 3, 439:
libelli,
Mart. 8, 31, 3:
vota,
Verg. A. 8, 61:
verba,
Cic. Att. 12, 32, 1:
vox,
Sall. C. 31, 7; Ov. M. 2, 396; Liv. 30, 12; Curt. 4, 6, 28:
voce supplex,
Tac. A. 1, 57:
oliva,
Val. Fl. 3, 424:
querelae,
Tib. 1, 4, 72:
lacrimae,
Prop. 1, 16, 4:
causa,
Quint. 11, 1, 3.—Hence, adv.: sup-plĭcĭter, humbly, submissively, suppliantly:
suppliciter demisseque respondere,
Cic. Fl. 10, 21; id. de Or. 1, 20, 90; Caes. B. G. 1, 27; Suet. Aug. 13; id. Tib. 10; Verg. A. 1, 481; 12, 220; Hor. S. 1, 8, 32; Ov. F. 2, 438; id. P. 1, 10, 44.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > subplex
55 supplex

supplex ( subpl-), ĭcis (abl. supplĭci, but also -ĭce freq. in dactyl. and anap. verse, Hor. C. 3, 14, 8; Tib. 1, 2, 14; Ov. M. 2, 396 al.;
and always when used subst.,
Verg. A. 3, 667; Ov. M. 8, 261; Curt. 5, 3, 14;
or to denote a temporary attitude or relation, not a permanent characteristic,
Cic. Scaur. 2, 35; Luc. 8, 287; 8, 346; cf. Neue, Formenl. 2, 46; gen. plur. supplicium, Liv. 24, 30; 29, 16; 35, 34), adj. [sup-plico, bending the knees, kneeling down; hence], humbly begging or entreating; humble, submissive, beseeching, suppliant, supplicant (class.; syn.: humilis, submissus).
(α).
Absol.:
supplex te ad pedes abiciebas,
Cic. Phil. 2, 34, 86; cf. id. Lig. 5, 13:
ad alios se reges supplicem contulisse,
id. Imp. Pomp. 8, 21:
et genua amplectens effatur talia supplex,
Verg. A. 10, 523:
vobis supplex manus tendit patria communis,
Cic. Cat. 4, 9, 18; cf.
infra II.: se supplicem pro aliquo profiteri,
id. Pis. 32, 80:
supplex ad aliquem venire,
id. Att. 16, 16, C, §
10: ad opem judicum supplices confugere,
id. Font. 15, 33 (11, 23):
do manus Supplex,
Hor. Epod. 17, 2:
supplex populi suffragia capto,
id. Ep. 2, 2, 103:
tibi quo die Portus Alexandrea supplex patefecit,
id. C. 4, 14, 35:
supplex rogabo,
Stat. Achill. 1, 50.—
(β).
With dat.:
ut tibi fierem supplex,
Plaut. Ps. 5, 2, 20:
judicibus supplex,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 29, 71; id. de Or. 1, 53, 229:
ego me plurimis pro te supplicem abjeci,
id. Mil. 36, 100; Plaut. Bacch. 4, 9, 101; id. Cist. 1, 1, 34; id. Pers. 2, 3, 18; id. Stich. 2, 1, 18; Ter. Phorm. 5, 6, 47; Cic. Planc. 8, 21; Ov. H. 12, 185 al.:
cum Alcibiades Socrati supplex esset, ut, etc.,
Cic. Tusc. 3, 32, 77.—
(γ).
As subst.: supplex, ĭcis, m., a suppliant, humble petitioner:
in miseros ac supplices misericordiā uti,
Caes. B. G. 2, 28:
et nos jacentis ad pedes supplicum voce prohibebis?
Cic. Lig. 5, 13:
tu supplice digno dignior,
Val. Fl. 7, 290:
paternus,
Sen. Troad. 315; so with a pron. possess. or gen.:
vester est supplex, judices,
Cic. Mur. 40, 86; so,
vester,
id. Clu. 70, 200:
tuus,
Hor. C. 3, 10, 16:
supplex vestrae misericordiae,
Cic. Cael. 32, 79:
dei,
Nep. Paus. 4, 5; id. Ages. 4, 8:
tui numinis,
Sen. Agam. 343:
domus inimicae,
Quint. Decl. 9, 1.—
II.
Transf., of things:
manus supplices,
Cic. Font. 21, 48 (17, 38):
manu supplice,
Ov. M. 11, 279:
dextra,
Val. Fl. 4, 11:
vitta,
Hor. C. 3, 14, 8:
dona,
Verg. A. 3, 439:
libelli,
Mart. 8, 31, 3:
vota,
Verg. A. 8, 61:
verba,
Cic. Att. 12, 32, 1:
vox,
Sall. C. 31, 7; Ov. M. 2, 396; Liv. 30, 12; Curt. 4, 6, 28:
voce supplex,
Tac. A. 1, 57:
oliva,
Val. Fl. 3, 424:
querelae,
Tib. 1, 4, 72:
lacrimae,
Prop. 1, 16, 4:
causa,
Quint. 11, 1, 3.—Hence, adv.: sup-plĭcĭter, humbly, submissively, suppliantly:
suppliciter demisseque respondere,
Cic. Fl. 10, 21; id. de Or. 1, 20, 90; Caes. B. G. 1, 27; Suet. Aug. 13; id. Tib. 10; Verg. A. 1, 481; 12, 220; Hor. S. 1, 8, 32; Ov. F. 2, 438; id. P. 1, 10, 44.

Lewis & Short latin dictionary > supplex
56 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Causa — I (Del lat. causa.) ► sustantivo femenino 1 Hecho, fenómeno, situación o actitud que produce o provoca una acción: ■ la educación del niño era la causa de sus desvelos. SINÓNIMO base fundamento 2 Motivo o razón para realizar algo o para adoptar… … Enciclopedia Universal
Diplopía — Saltar a navegación, búsqueda Diplopía Clasificación y recursos externos Aviso médico CIE 10 H53.2 … Wikipedia Español
La Sierpe (Salamanca) — Para otros usos de este término, véase La Sierpe. La Sierpe … Wikipedia Español
Las aventuras de Tintín — «Tintín» redirige aquí. Para otras acepciones, véase Tintín (desambiguación). Las aventuras de Tintín Les Aventures de Tintin et Milo … Wikipedia Español
Incendio de Guadalajara de 2005 — Existen desacuerdos sobre la neutralidad en el punto de vista de la versión actual de este artículo o sección. En la página de discusión puedes consultar el debate al respecto. Incendio de Guadalajara de 2005 … Wikipedia Español
ver — (Del lat. videre.) ► verbo transitivo/ intransitivo 1 Percibir una persona o un animal una cosa por la vista: ■ lo vio todo; creía que no podría volver a ver. ► verbo transitivo 2 Percibir una cosa con los sentidos o con la inteligencia. SINÓNIMO … Enciclopedia Universal
Anexo:Episodios de Beverly Hills, 90210 — Artículo principal: Beverly Hills, 90210 Contenido 1 Temporada 1 (1990 1991) 2 Temporada 2 (1991 1992) 3 Temporada 3 (1992 1993) … Wikipedia Español
Anexo:Personajes de Amar en tiempos revueltos — En este artículo sobre televisión se detectaron los siguientes problemas: Necesita ser wikificado conforme a las convenciones de estilo de Wikipedia. Carece de fuentes o referencias que aparezcan en una fuente acreditada … Wikipedia Español
VER — (Del lat. videre.) ► verbo transitivo/ intransitivo 1 Percibir una persona o un animal una cosa por la vista: ■ lo vio todo; creía que no podría volver a ver. ► verbo transitivo 2 Percibir una cosa con los sentidos o con la inteligencia. SINÓNIMO … Enciclopedia Universal
Episodios de Beverly Hills — Anexo:Episodios de Beverly Hills, 90210 Saltar a navegación, búsqueda Artículo principal:Beverly Hills, 90210 Contenido 1 Temporada 1 (1990 1991) 2 Temporada 2 (1991 1992) 3 Temporada 3 (1992 1993) … Wikipedia Español
Historia de la Puerta del Sol — Aspecto actual de la Puerta del Sol … Wikipedia Español

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

verse+la+causa

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

verse+la+causa

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: